Follow The Leader. Mutant Melee 2.
Page 1 of 1
Follow The Leader. Mutant Melee 2.
Michelangelo
Interact
47.55.131.123
#221 [url]
Jun 21 15 2:58 PM
Mikey looked around at all the people who were beginning to pile out of the car. He also saw how sick Donnie looked and he felt a twinge of helplessness. There was nothing he could do for his purple masked brother and he felt like it wasn't fair that he couldn't do anything for him when Donnie was always there to help Mikey when he needed it. But, there was something he could do. Mikey turned to Splinter.
"Sensei, if you want, I can go get a couple of pizzas for dinner," he offered. "I'm sure everyone's hungry."
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Donatello
Interact
184.155.107.140
#222 [url]
Jun 22 15 7:56 AM
The deadly cocktail of venom and bacteria coursed through his bloodstream, struggling against the healing chants of his father and the healing touch of the little girl. Fortunately their efforts were enough to slow the death sentence before it could shut down organs and cease his lungs struggle for life. And slowly, the trail of destruction came to a stop and became absorbed by whatever magic the little one was doing...
The impossible had happened. The bite would have been fatal, but fate was not anticipating the interjection of an even bigger force in such a small package. Lost in the depths of subconsciousness and being beckoned towards an overwhelming light, the welcoming illumination suddenly sealed up, leaving a cloud of smoke in its wake. Voices called him back, and one stood out above all the others. His father..
His eyelids tightened against the pain that still clung to him, the aftermath of coming so close to death, then being snatched away. A soft groan escaped tightly gritted teeth as he buried his face against his father, the familiar scent comforting and aiding in drawing him back. After a few shallow breaths, the Brainy Turtle finally managed to open his bloodshot eyes but being disoriented and painful, he was not ready to move...
"...Ouch." Such a small response for everything that had happened to him, even if for the moment, he couldn't remember why his body hated him so much.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Tang Shen
Interact
120.144.139.181
#223 [url]
Jun 23 15 5:15 AM
Shen could see the uncertainty on the faces of Donatello's brothers, on Mikkos....
And then there was the small frightened tired turtle boys hovering closer to Raphael's knees and Mikko, and Elena and Erica.
She looks at Splinter hearing Donatello's muffled response, releasing a breath... but was he out of danger?!
"What do we do.... Yoshi?" She whispers to him uncertain - scared still.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
LilClones
Interact
120.144.139.181
#224 [url]
Jun 23 15 6:55 AM
Four little boys crowded into Mikkoe's hold and four little chins found her shoulders snuggling, Cyan speaking finally. "we tired..." which of course she knew.
"Eat sounds good." Gold mumbles through a yawn - then a giggle and he could not help smiling, "you right MamaMikko - more bigth turtles like usth!" He squeaks soft and low and as tired and hungry and thristy and a little cold as he was, he like his brother could not help themselves casting gazes up at these other turtles. So much bigger... and four!
yes he counted!
Crimson shyly buried his eyes against Mikko's shoulder.
Violet how ever was watching all with curios round eyes, drinking in the dark around them. and the smells! so much more new stuff!
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Elena Martins
Interact
120.144.139.181
#225 [url]
Jun 23 15 7:25 AM
She couldn't do no more!
And with a shuddered sigh Elena came back from the connection.
Young as she was she really did not understand what she had done, though she knew enough to know this... ability she had made sores better. And that usually her sister would not let her show it. Or her Gran Gran... or her folks.
She backs away hands still a little warm - at first trying to follow Leonardo, "Mr. Turtle? - Leonardo?" then her sister caught her attention through the very sore head that she was getting. "Erica?" She pokes her sisters shoulder. "Sissy?" another poke - then little hands take those shoulders and shake, squeezing.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Rahzarr
Interact
137.147.44.238
#226 [url]
Jun 24 15 8:53 PM
Snickering himself Bradford heaved a sigh, "I suppose we should check on them -.... in a minute..." Because he was really in no rush to leave the bed and snugs.
But they would ahve to eventually!
Sides she was right on the run they will find a pizza joint or mart open to grab a snackaroo and with any luck maybe even a turtle on the loose they could try snagging up.
Firs tthough... He shifts to cup her head with his hand and lifts her lips to his for hard snogs, drawing back and chuckling. "mmmmmmmmmm alright lets do this then."
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Erica Martins
Interact
120.21.197.61
#227 [url]
Jun 25 15 3:27 AM
She was coming to - counghing a little... but all in all she had not inhaled as much smoke as the turtle she had been one the rooftop to rescue and the bin lid had hit her head - so there was not really any real damage. Her little sisters voice and touch, the insistance was calling her back from the unconcious state and for a moment though she was disorientated Erica did not feel she had to panic. "Elena..." She mumbles reaching a hand to touch her sistrs smaller hands, they were warm...
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Master Splinter
Interact
137.147.148.214
#228 [url]
Jun 25 15 7:07 PM
Splinter hmmmed a little. "Michelangelo, hush the best thing we can do for your brother now is to remain close... none of you are heading out again tonight... Donatello?" He breaths this last bit feeling the 'life' sort of leak backinto his intelligent son, and gently embraced the tall teen as his snout nuzzled into him, "rest Donatello, you are hurting." He sooths and looks back at Michelangelo, "The best thing you can do now for your brothers and our unexpected guests is help them all to the pit, get blankets and cushons, and start a pot of tea and coffee," They needed the warmth of blankets and comfort of cushons and the warmth of hot drinks to help fight shock. "And maybe a saucepan of milk to... warm it enough to make hot chocolates, no sugar for the little ones..." He gives Mikey his list of chores - make him know and understand his family needed him here right now.
He glances at Shen, and had trouble finding his voice for a moment. "Assist Michelangelo please." He asks her gently, almost in a whisper afraid even that might make her vanish once more, that she was a dream.
He did not know what tot do about the little girl ... but he glanced at Leonardo and Raphael. "Leonardo, Raphael, if you both are relatively unhurt please help Michelangelo and Shen to get our guests into the pit and comfortable... I must tend to your brother for the moment." He finally opens his door and holding Donatello to him carefully her slid from the car.
He would run a soothing hot bath for Donatello, the water would do the turtle good and the warmth would help ease the pain.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Mikko McKinnon
Interact
71.12.251.181
#229 [url]
Jun 26 15 5:37 AM
Mikko scooped up Gold and Cyan into her arms. She then motioned for the other two to follow her. She lead them down into the lair and found a spot with some pillows. She sat them all down and sat with them, herding them up into her lap.
"I think I heard something about hot chocolate." She told them. "That'll warm you guys up and help you fall asleep.then tomorrow we can explore."
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Michelangelo
Interact
47.55.131.123
#230 [url]
Jun 30 15 1:04 PM
Mikey nodded at his father's instructions. "Hai, sensei," he said. "I'll get everything ready."
He hurried off towards the lair. With ninja speed, Mikey gathered the things that Splinter had ordered him to get and placed them on the couch in the pit before heading into the kitchen and getting the water boiled for tea, coffee and hot chocolate. He had so many questions, but they would have to wait for a better time. Mikey also got some snacks ready: cheese and crackers as well as some chips, suspecting that their guests were going to be hungry.
Interact
47.55.131.123
#221 [url]
Jun 21 15 2:58 PM
Mikey looked around at all the people who were beginning to pile out of the car. He also saw how sick Donnie looked and he felt a twinge of helplessness. There was nothing he could do for his purple masked brother and he felt like it wasn't fair that he couldn't do anything for him when Donnie was always there to help Mikey when he needed it. But, there was something he could do. Mikey turned to Splinter.
"Sensei, if you want, I can go get a couple of pizzas for dinner," he offered. "I'm sure everyone's hungry."
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Donatello
Interact
184.155.107.140
#222 [url]
Jun 22 15 7:56 AM
The deadly cocktail of venom and bacteria coursed through his bloodstream, struggling against the healing chants of his father and the healing touch of the little girl. Fortunately their efforts were enough to slow the death sentence before it could shut down organs and cease his lungs struggle for life. And slowly, the trail of destruction came to a stop and became absorbed by whatever magic the little one was doing...
The impossible had happened. The bite would have been fatal, but fate was not anticipating the interjection of an even bigger force in such a small package. Lost in the depths of subconsciousness and being beckoned towards an overwhelming light, the welcoming illumination suddenly sealed up, leaving a cloud of smoke in its wake. Voices called him back, and one stood out above all the others. His father..
His eyelids tightened against the pain that still clung to him, the aftermath of coming so close to death, then being snatched away. A soft groan escaped tightly gritted teeth as he buried his face against his father, the familiar scent comforting and aiding in drawing him back. After a few shallow breaths, the Brainy Turtle finally managed to open his bloodshot eyes but being disoriented and painful, he was not ready to move...
"...Ouch." Such a small response for everything that had happened to him, even if for the moment, he couldn't remember why his body hated him so much.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Tang Shen
Interact
120.144.139.181
#223 [url]
Jun 23 15 5:15 AM
Shen could see the uncertainty on the faces of Donatello's brothers, on Mikkos....
And then there was the small frightened tired turtle boys hovering closer to Raphael's knees and Mikko, and Elena and Erica.
She looks at Splinter hearing Donatello's muffled response, releasing a breath... but was he out of danger?!
"What do we do.... Yoshi?" She whispers to him uncertain - scared still.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
LilClones
Interact
120.144.139.181
#224 [url]
Jun 23 15 6:55 AM
Four little boys crowded into Mikkoe's hold and four little chins found her shoulders snuggling, Cyan speaking finally. "we tired..." which of course she knew.
"Eat sounds good." Gold mumbles through a yawn - then a giggle and he could not help smiling, "you right MamaMikko - more bigth turtles like usth!" He squeaks soft and low and as tired and hungry and thristy and a little cold as he was, he like his brother could not help themselves casting gazes up at these other turtles. So much bigger... and four!
yes he counted!
Crimson shyly buried his eyes against Mikko's shoulder.
Violet how ever was watching all with curios round eyes, drinking in the dark around them. and the smells! so much more new stuff!
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Elena Martins
Interact
120.144.139.181
#225 [url]
Jun 23 15 7:25 AM
She couldn't do no more!
And with a shuddered sigh Elena came back from the connection.
Young as she was she really did not understand what she had done, though she knew enough to know this... ability she had made sores better. And that usually her sister would not let her show it. Or her Gran Gran... or her folks.
She backs away hands still a little warm - at first trying to follow Leonardo, "Mr. Turtle? - Leonardo?" then her sister caught her attention through the very sore head that she was getting. "Erica?" She pokes her sisters shoulder. "Sissy?" another poke - then little hands take those shoulders and shake, squeezing.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Rahzarr
Interact
137.147.44.238
#226 [url]
Jun 24 15 8:53 PM
Snickering himself Bradford heaved a sigh, "I suppose we should check on them -.... in a minute..." Because he was really in no rush to leave the bed and snugs.
But they would ahve to eventually!
Sides she was right on the run they will find a pizza joint or mart open to grab a snackaroo and with any luck maybe even a turtle on the loose they could try snagging up.
Firs tthough... He shifts to cup her head with his hand and lifts her lips to his for hard snogs, drawing back and chuckling. "mmmmmmmmmm alright lets do this then."
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Erica Martins
Interact
120.21.197.61
#227 [url]
Jun 25 15 3:27 AM
She was coming to - counghing a little... but all in all she had not inhaled as much smoke as the turtle she had been one the rooftop to rescue and the bin lid had hit her head - so there was not really any real damage. Her little sisters voice and touch, the insistance was calling her back from the unconcious state and for a moment though she was disorientated Erica did not feel she had to panic. "Elena..." She mumbles reaching a hand to touch her sistrs smaller hands, they were warm...
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Master Splinter
Interact
137.147.148.214
#228 [url]
Jun 25 15 7:07 PM
Splinter hmmmed a little. "Michelangelo, hush the best thing we can do for your brother now is to remain close... none of you are heading out again tonight... Donatello?" He breaths this last bit feeling the 'life' sort of leak backinto his intelligent son, and gently embraced the tall teen as his snout nuzzled into him, "rest Donatello, you are hurting." He sooths and looks back at Michelangelo, "The best thing you can do now for your brothers and our unexpected guests is help them all to the pit, get blankets and cushons, and start a pot of tea and coffee," They needed the warmth of blankets and comfort of cushons and the warmth of hot drinks to help fight shock. "And maybe a saucepan of milk to... warm it enough to make hot chocolates, no sugar for the little ones..." He gives Mikey his list of chores - make him know and understand his family needed him here right now.
He glances at Shen, and had trouble finding his voice for a moment. "Assist Michelangelo please." He asks her gently, almost in a whisper afraid even that might make her vanish once more, that she was a dream.
He did not know what tot do about the little girl ... but he glanced at Leonardo and Raphael. "Leonardo, Raphael, if you both are relatively unhurt please help Michelangelo and Shen to get our guests into the pit and comfortable... I must tend to your brother for the moment." He finally opens his door and holding Donatello to him carefully her slid from the car.
He would run a soothing hot bath for Donatello, the water would do the turtle good and the warmth would help ease the pain.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Mikko McKinnon
Interact
71.12.251.181
#229 [url]
Jun 26 15 5:37 AM
Mikko scooped up Gold and Cyan into her arms. She then motioned for the other two to follow her. She lead them down into the lair and found a spot with some pillows. She sat them all down and sat with them, herding them up into her lap.
"I think I heard something about hot chocolate." She told them. "That'll warm you guys up and help you fall asleep.then tomorrow we can explore."
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Michelangelo
Interact
47.55.131.123
#230 [url]
Jun 30 15 1:04 PM
Mikey nodded at his father's instructions. "Hai, sensei," he said. "I'll get everything ready."
He hurried off towards the lair. With ninja speed, Mikey gathered the things that Splinter had ordered him to get and placed them on the couch in the pit before heading into the kitchen and getting the water boiled for tea, coffee and hot chocolate. He had so many questions, but they would have to wait for a better time. Mikey also got some snacks ready: cheese and crackers as well as some chips, suspecting that their guests were going to be hungry.
Re: Follow The Leader. Mutant Melee 2.
Leonardo
Interact
184.16.188.30
#231 [url]
Jul 1 15 10:24 PM
As much as Leo didn't want to leave his brother, he knew Don was in good hands with their father. He slowly nodded to Splinter then reluctantly left Donnie's side as he took note of the four little turtles that looked like his brothers and himself. Almost exact clones of them when they were much younger. His eyes fell upon the blue one in Mikko's arms and he smiled softly.
Leo recalled so many of his childhood memories and he knew he would never forget them. He held them so very close to his heart. It was one thing (and the most important one) that kept him motivated to keep going and be the best leader and role model he could be for his family. He would always do what is right.
This was another one of those times. He told Raph to go ahead and lead the others into the lair while he went back to help the girls still in the car. He hear Elena call his name and he peered inside the car seeing her sitting next to her sister who still looked like she needed some assistance. Leo felt he could help by carrying her.
He leaned down to take Erica in his arms. "I can help," he offered, his voice was still hoarse but he still had his strength. Then he carefully picked up Erica, smiling at the little girl beside him. "Thank you, Elena." He wasn't exactly sure how bad the woman's injuries were, but he knew she needed some help getting inside the lair. He looked down at Elena again, smiling warmly at her.
"Would you like to lead the way? Just follow the others, okay?"
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Tang Shen
Interact
120.144.168.207
#232 [url]
Jul 2 15 4:33 AM
Shen smiled at Splinter... Yoshi? The turtles rat father -
Her husband?
She lightly strokes Donatello on the back of his head as his father takes him away. "Be strong Donatello." She whispers and sighs, following the youth wearing the orange bandana - though now she had a moment without fear and panic and a million other things going on she was beginning to note more individual diferences between the four youth turtles. Their heights, eye color, skin color - all startling shades of green.
She watches this young youth gather blankets and stuff and whilst he hurried off to the kitchen she gathered from then she smiles and brings Mikko the largest blanket and the cushions of this 'pit' lounge space. "Here, keep them warm... Thank you for driving us out of that mess." She adds patting her shoulder and then with a smile drawing back to head to the kitchen where 'Michelangelo' was. "Can I help you here?" She asks him softly after clearing her throat.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
LilClones
Interact
120.144.168.207
#233 [url]
Jul 2 15 5:13 AM
Snuggling in the carry both Gold and Cyan could not help themselves looking about in wide eyes fascination - and neither could Violet and Crimson as they scurried after Mikko like a pair of ducklings, the curious wide gaping eyes and mouths making them klutsy and on occassion bump into each other. Gold pointing and chirping excitedly as the bigger turtles moved around them - except Don... his little chirps became the soft calling barks and he even stood on tip toe in Mikko's lap watching the big fuzzy shaped man take Don away worried - big eyes wide.
Cyan too was worried but he gave his gold brothers shell a pat and looked at Mikko with a question in his eyes - a question that was voiced by Violet.
"Waz is coco late?" The little violet turtle boy voices. He too had watched their Don being taken away now his violet eyes were fixed on Mikko.
Crimson snuggled against Mikko and pouted his own eyes following Don. "wen Don go MamaMisso?" He lisps a little - shyly now watching the other turtles moving about.
Gold however barked again, and tried to use his spot on Mikko's lap to climb over her and out - determined to follow the direction Don went.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Master Splinter
Interact
120.144.168.207
#234 [url]
Jul 2 15 6:08 AM
Splinter smiles and with his three able bodied sons on the task of seeing their guests to comfort and warmth and shock fighting snacks he carryings Donatello to the bathroom.
When he had first found this place it had been like all other male rest rooms, a few stalls to one side with a few toilets, all working now thanks to Donatello and his brothers under his direction fixing it, a wall to one side with urinals - again all working. A pair of shower stalls and a bench. where once a hand dryer had been a section of bench was cut away and a free standing old fashioned bathtub with a railing and its curtain was pushed into place so the tap that used to fed into a sink would now fill it. Splinter used his tail to flick the tap up and to check the temperature - he did not want steaming hot - though his sons could handle far hotter than humans could and even him.
Still just warm enough to help soak Donatello's body in and ease his aches. He was looking over his son, but aside from shallow pinkish wounds there seemed to be no jagged teeth punctures no more and the infection he had felt inside his son seemed gone... he did not know how close Donatello had been to death, and he did not know how much the little girl helped - and he worried what would now happen to her.
He puzzled, and once the water was right he pushed the plug into place and waited, sitting himself briefly on the edge to reach the sinks cupboard and withdraw antiseptic detol body scrub to add a bit to the water - just encase. The strong disinfectant scent and bubbles indicated rising water level and once deep enough Splinter stood and slowly lowered Donatello into the water. "Theeerrre let the warmth do it's job." He sooths, "relax..."
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Erica Martins
Interact
120.144.168.207
#235 [url]
Jul 2 15 6:42 AM
Erica heard the soft voice speaking to her sister and forced her eyes open again - she knew she had to now force herself to stay awake for a bit as she may have a slight concussion - but it hurt to focus past the throbbing in her back of her head, though... she felt strong arms take her and she tries to help, by slipping an arm about... shell? and shoulders? "T thhh anks." She murmurs thickly hearing his words to her little sister and was reassured she would stay close.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Michelangelo
Interact
47.55.131.123
#236 [url]
Jul 2 15 10:33 AM
Mikey jumped when he heard a voice coming from behind him. He held his breath as the water in the kettle nearly spilled over on to him. That would've hurt. He turned around to see the woman that looked almost idetical to the woman in Splinter's family picture standing in the doorway. Mikey gave her a shaky smile.
"Sorry," he apologized. "My nerves are kinda shot." He looked down at his shaking hands. "Maybe...you could pour the drinks?" Mikey asked. "I think I'd just end up getting more water on the floor than in the cups. I'll bring in the snacks."
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Elena Martins
Interact
120.144.142.121
#237 [url]
Jul 3 15 6:13 AM
Elena coughed -careful to cover her mouth as she was always told to do when she was coughing... she looks back up at Leo and as she does the would be septic infection she literally sucked out of Donatello made her sick. Not in the way it had him. Instead she got the look of someone suffereing a terrible cold.... her big blue eyes developed sslight shadowing beneath them, and she sniffles, he head felt heavy, her throat sore.
However she still gazed up at Leonardo with wid eyed glee and hoped exctedly about him as he took her sister, touching her sisters hand, "Don't worry Erica - Mr Turtle is good, and friendly and is going to help you.." She assure smilin gup at her hero, "Thanks - and sure I'll lead the way! this way!" Her little chest puffed out proudly and with another cough and a sniffle she shook it off and nods, "This way Leonardo, this way!" She gestures and with an important march sets off the short distance to where the others went.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Mikko McKinnon
Interact
71.12.251.181
#238 [url]
Jul 4 15 1:04 AM
Mikko caught Gold and pulled him back down to the others.
"You guys have to stay here for now. Don is going to be fine. His brothers are taking care of him. After you all get something in yout tummies we'll go see how he is."
She looked over at Violet as she wrapped the blanket around the babies. "Chocolate is like a candy. But hot coco is like a candy you can drink. It will warm you all up." She tucked them in and smiled. "There snug as a bug in a rug."
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Raphael
Interact
47.55.131.123
#239 [url]
Jul 4 15 7:44 AM
Raphael looked around at the people gathered around the pit. Now that the danger had passed, he was beginning to go over the events of the night. Why had the Foot attacked the cafe and for what purpose? Someone must have seen Leonardo with Elena and thought that the girl could be used as bait. But, then, what had happened to Donatello? And where did Mikko, the four little turtles and the woman that looked like Tang Shen fit into it? Too many questions for one night. He would ask Splinter about it when everything settled down.
Raphael was tempted to go back out there and hunt down Fishface and make him talk. If that slimy fish had poisoned his brother, Raphael was going to turn Xever into sushi. While everyone's attention was elsewhere, Raphael slipped out of the lair; making his way into the dark tunnels and back up to the surface. This was probably a really bad idea, but no one hurt his brothers and got away with it.
Last Edited By: Raphael Jul 9 15 12:38 PM. Edited 1 time.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Rahzarr
Interact
120.144.138.52
#240 [url]
Jul 12 15 7:03 AM
Chris Bradford wrote:Snickering himself Bradford heaved a sigh, "I suppose we should check on them -.... in a minute..." Because he was really in no rush to leave the bed and snugs.
But they would ahve to eventually!
Sides she was right on the run they will find a pizza joint or mart open to grab a snackaroo and with any luck maybe even a turtle on the loose they could try snagging up.
Firs tthough... He shifts to cup her head with his hand and lifts her lips to his for hard snogs, drawing back and chuckling. "mmmmmmmmmm alright lets do this then."
Interact
184.16.188.30
#231 [url]
Jul 1 15 10:24 PM
As much as Leo didn't want to leave his brother, he knew Don was in good hands with their father. He slowly nodded to Splinter then reluctantly left Donnie's side as he took note of the four little turtles that looked like his brothers and himself. Almost exact clones of them when they were much younger. His eyes fell upon the blue one in Mikko's arms and he smiled softly.
Leo recalled so many of his childhood memories and he knew he would never forget them. He held them so very close to his heart. It was one thing (and the most important one) that kept him motivated to keep going and be the best leader and role model he could be for his family. He would always do what is right.
This was another one of those times. He told Raph to go ahead and lead the others into the lair while he went back to help the girls still in the car. He hear Elena call his name and he peered inside the car seeing her sitting next to her sister who still looked like she needed some assistance. Leo felt he could help by carrying her.
He leaned down to take Erica in his arms. "I can help," he offered, his voice was still hoarse but he still had his strength. Then he carefully picked up Erica, smiling at the little girl beside him. "Thank you, Elena." He wasn't exactly sure how bad the woman's injuries were, but he knew she needed some help getting inside the lair. He looked down at Elena again, smiling warmly at her.
"Would you like to lead the way? Just follow the others, okay?"
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Tang Shen
Interact
120.144.168.207
#232 [url]
Jul 2 15 4:33 AM
Shen smiled at Splinter... Yoshi? The turtles rat father -
Her husband?
She lightly strokes Donatello on the back of his head as his father takes him away. "Be strong Donatello." She whispers and sighs, following the youth wearing the orange bandana - though now she had a moment without fear and panic and a million other things going on she was beginning to note more individual diferences between the four youth turtles. Their heights, eye color, skin color - all startling shades of green.
She watches this young youth gather blankets and stuff and whilst he hurried off to the kitchen she gathered from then she smiles and brings Mikko the largest blanket and the cushions of this 'pit' lounge space. "Here, keep them warm... Thank you for driving us out of that mess." She adds patting her shoulder and then with a smile drawing back to head to the kitchen where 'Michelangelo' was. "Can I help you here?" She asks him softly after clearing her throat.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
LilClones
Interact
120.144.168.207
#233 [url]
Jul 2 15 5:13 AM
Snuggling in the carry both Gold and Cyan could not help themselves looking about in wide eyes fascination - and neither could Violet and Crimson as they scurried after Mikko like a pair of ducklings, the curious wide gaping eyes and mouths making them klutsy and on occassion bump into each other. Gold pointing and chirping excitedly as the bigger turtles moved around them - except Don... his little chirps became the soft calling barks and he even stood on tip toe in Mikko's lap watching the big fuzzy shaped man take Don away worried - big eyes wide.
Cyan too was worried but he gave his gold brothers shell a pat and looked at Mikko with a question in his eyes - a question that was voiced by Violet.
"Waz is coco late?" The little violet turtle boy voices. He too had watched their Don being taken away now his violet eyes were fixed on Mikko.
Crimson snuggled against Mikko and pouted his own eyes following Don. "wen Don go MamaMisso?" He lisps a little - shyly now watching the other turtles moving about.
Gold however barked again, and tried to use his spot on Mikko's lap to climb over her and out - determined to follow the direction Don went.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Master Splinter
Interact
120.144.168.207
#234 [url]
Jul 2 15 6:08 AM
Splinter smiles and with his three able bodied sons on the task of seeing their guests to comfort and warmth and shock fighting snacks he carryings Donatello to the bathroom.
When he had first found this place it had been like all other male rest rooms, a few stalls to one side with a few toilets, all working now thanks to Donatello and his brothers under his direction fixing it, a wall to one side with urinals - again all working. A pair of shower stalls and a bench. where once a hand dryer had been a section of bench was cut away and a free standing old fashioned bathtub with a railing and its curtain was pushed into place so the tap that used to fed into a sink would now fill it. Splinter used his tail to flick the tap up and to check the temperature - he did not want steaming hot - though his sons could handle far hotter than humans could and even him.
Still just warm enough to help soak Donatello's body in and ease his aches. He was looking over his son, but aside from shallow pinkish wounds there seemed to be no jagged teeth punctures no more and the infection he had felt inside his son seemed gone... he did not know how close Donatello had been to death, and he did not know how much the little girl helped - and he worried what would now happen to her.
He puzzled, and once the water was right he pushed the plug into place and waited, sitting himself briefly on the edge to reach the sinks cupboard and withdraw antiseptic detol body scrub to add a bit to the water - just encase. The strong disinfectant scent and bubbles indicated rising water level and once deep enough Splinter stood and slowly lowered Donatello into the water. "Theeerrre let the warmth do it's job." He sooths, "relax..."
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Erica Martins
Interact
120.144.168.207
#235 [url]
Jul 2 15 6:42 AM
Erica heard the soft voice speaking to her sister and forced her eyes open again - she knew she had to now force herself to stay awake for a bit as she may have a slight concussion - but it hurt to focus past the throbbing in her back of her head, though... she felt strong arms take her and she tries to help, by slipping an arm about... shell? and shoulders? "T thhh anks." She murmurs thickly hearing his words to her little sister and was reassured she would stay close.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Michelangelo
Interact
47.55.131.123
#236 [url]
Jul 2 15 10:33 AM
Mikey jumped when he heard a voice coming from behind him. He held his breath as the water in the kettle nearly spilled over on to him. That would've hurt. He turned around to see the woman that looked almost idetical to the woman in Splinter's family picture standing in the doorway. Mikey gave her a shaky smile.
"Sorry," he apologized. "My nerves are kinda shot." He looked down at his shaking hands. "Maybe...you could pour the drinks?" Mikey asked. "I think I'd just end up getting more water on the floor than in the cups. I'll bring in the snacks."
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Elena Martins
Interact
120.144.142.121
#237 [url]
Jul 3 15 6:13 AM
Elena coughed -careful to cover her mouth as she was always told to do when she was coughing... she looks back up at Leo and as she does the would be septic infection she literally sucked out of Donatello made her sick. Not in the way it had him. Instead she got the look of someone suffereing a terrible cold.... her big blue eyes developed sslight shadowing beneath them, and she sniffles, he head felt heavy, her throat sore.
However she still gazed up at Leonardo with wid eyed glee and hoped exctedly about him as he took her sister, touching her sisters hand, "Don't worry Erica - Mr Turtle is good, and friendly and is going to help you.." She assure smilin gup at her hero, "Thanks - and sure I'll lead the way! this way!" Her little chest puffed out proudly and with another cough and a sniffle she shook it off and nods, "This way Leonardo, this way!" She gestures and with an important march sets off the short distance to where the others went.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Mikko McKinnon
Interact
71.12.251.181
#238 [url]
Jul 4 15 1:04 AM
Mikko caught Gold and pulled him back down to the others.
"You guys have to stay here for now. Don is going to be fine. His brothers are taking care of him. After you all get something in yout tummies we'll go see how he is."
She looked over at Violet as she wrapped the blanket around the babies. "Chocolate is like a candy. But hot coco is like a candy you can drink. It will warm you all up." She tucked them in and smiled. "There snug as a bug in a rug."
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Raphael
Interact
47.55.131.123
#239 [url]
Jul 4 15 7:44 AM
Raphael looked around at the people gathered around the pit. Now that the danger had passed, he was beginning to go over the events of the night. Why had the Foot attacked the cafe and for what purpose? Someone must have seen Leonardo with Elena and thought that the girl could be used as bait. But, then, what had happened to Donatello? And where did Mikko, the four little turtles and the woman that looked like Tang Shen fit into it? Too many questions for one night. He would ask Splinter about it when everything settled down.
Raphael was tempted to go back out there and hunt down Fishface and make him talk. If that slimy fish had poisoned his brother, Raphael was going to turn Xever into sushi. While everyone's attention was elsewhere, Raphael slipped out of the lair; making his way into the dark tunnels and back up to the surface. This was probably a really bad idea, but no one hurt his brothers and got away with it.
Last Edited By: Raphael Jul 9 15 12:38 PM. Edited 1 time.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Rahzarr
Interact
120.144.138.52
#240 [url]
Jul 12 15 7:03 AM
Chris Bradford wrote:Snickering himself Bradford heaved a sigh, "I suppose we should check on them -.... in a minute..." Because he was really in no rush to leave the bed and snugs.
But they would ahve to eventually!
Sides she was right on the run they will find a pizza joint or mart open to grab a snackaroo and with any luck maybe even a turtle on the loose they could try snagging up.
Firs tthough... He shifts to cup her head with his hand and lifts her lips to his for hard snogs, drawing back and chuckling. "mmmmmmmmmm alright lets do this then."
Re: Follow The Leader. Mutant Melee 2.
Mizune Junko
Interact
98.207.139.55
#241 [url]
Jul 12 15 1:20 PM
Grinning, Mizune bent down and kissed his chest, which turned into a lick. She would've done more but they had work to do. They headed toward one of the local pizza restaurants, a place called Antonio's, but much to her disappointment there wasn't a turtle in sight, "So much for plan B." Mizune took a bite out of her pizza.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Raphael
Interact
47.55.131.123
#242 [url]
Jul 13 15 4:14 AM
Raphael growled in frustration. Why was it that whenever he didn't want to see the Foot they would always show up, and when he wanted to find them they were nowhere to be found? Raphael walked over to the egde of the roof and leaned against the ledge. This had been a waste of time. He looked across the street at Antonio's and blinked surprised. Bradford was sitting at a table with a woman who was probably another one of Shredder's lackies; she looked like a Foot soldier.
Raphael made his way down to street level, making sure not to be seen and crept up to the pizza parlor. The window was open slightly and he heard the woman say something about a plan B. Raphael frowned. What plan B was that? He suddenly heard a shriek and he looked down to see that he had stepped on a stray cat's tail. It yeowled and hissed in pain, swiping at the turtle's foot. Raphael stumbled back, hoping that Bradford and the woman would think that it had been someone else in the alley stepping on cat's tails and not one of their most hated enemies.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Tang Shen
Interact
120.144.138.52
#243 [url]
Jul 13 15 5:42 AM
"glad to be of help." Shen replies smiling gently and even though her nerves where as shot as this youths, her night had been frightening and full of fight for the last hour or so -
she reachs a hand to steady those much larger and stronger hands of the young mutant before taking the kettle from him. "Any water on the floor this hot will dry or can be mopped up." She sooths pouring the water into cups, half way for the chocolates meant for those little turtles. "Don't apologize for being worried or frightened or over anxious, what began, at least I hope, as a normal evening for you has become one with family rushing home in various states of distress, a brother almost lost, and strangers in your home - you have every right to feel nervous and anxious." She consoles finishing the hot water pouring before filling the jug with cool water and adding this to the toddlers drinks so they would be luke warm and not hot for those young mouths and hands.
In her younger days she might have been just as over wrought as this youth but her fifteen years has taught her patience and calm. "Come lets take these to the others." She was unaware one had snuck out - she might have called him back - or tried to ... his family needed him here.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Michelangelo
Interact
47.55.131.123
#244 [url]
Jul 13 15 6:05 AM
Mikey smiled. "Thanks," he said.
He took the tray of food and began walking to the pit where the others were waiting. He noticed Raph wasn't there, but figured his brother was probably hiding out in his room. He would check once the others were taken care of. Mikey walked over to the pit and placed the tray of food down on the couch, knowing the woman that looked like Tang Shen was behind him with the drinks.
"Here you go," Mikey told the little ones. "The hot drinks are almost ready." He glanced towards Raph's bedroom door. "I'll be right back," he said.
He made his way over to his brother's bedroom door and knocked. No answer. He knocked again. Still not answer. Mikey carefully opened the door and poked his head inside. The room was empty. Mikey stepped back and closed the door again, frowning in confusion. He went back out to the pit.
"Leo, have you seen Raph?" Mikey asked.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Donatello
Interact
184.155.107.140
#245 [url]
Jul 14 15 10:44 PM
Donatello could feel himself being lifted and carried but unfortunately any protest would be short lived as his body recovered from the aftermath of the deadly bacteria that had been pulled from his bloodstream by an unknown source. He could hear sounds, familiar and close, yet so distant. Familiar smells invaded his sinuses, giving him a sense of calm.
Soon liquid warmth enveloped him and he knew exactly where he was. Slowly, tired eyelids slid open to expose bloodshot eyes and his gaze locked with his father, only vaguely recalling him showing up at the scene of the incident...
"Sensei?" He winced slightly. Even though the toxins had left him, there was still soreness and even his carapace ached where it had connected with the tree. The break had healed, but some of the discomfort remained. Still, it was nothing compared to what it would have been if not for.. whatever had healed him.
"Your chants?" He asked, assuming it was the sole reason behind the fact that he was still breathing. Unfortunately he was out of it the moment that Elena stepped in to work her magic on him. "Is everyone okay?"
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
LilClones
Interact
120.144.138.52
#246 [url]
Jul 14 15 10:58 PM
Gold pouted, his lower lip sticking out as far as he could make it go.
Little churrs, grunts and growls arose as the boys were snugged close thogether, Crimson baring his teeth and nipping at Cyan, the blue brother growling and elbowing his red brother back, Violet grunts and hisses to make em stop nodding eagerly at MamaMikko's explaination, "ooooo like canny - we not had much." He was all wide eyed eger to have this hot chocolate now.
Cyan and Crimson made snuffling noises as they settled and their big eyes returned to Mikko now, Crimson smiling, "yum..." He purrs eager too now.
Gold's pout maybe softened a little. "Don be oootay?" He asks from amongst his brothers -
All four little heads move to look in the direction they'd seen him go little barks of worry... then back to Mikko - though they eye Shen and Mikey - especially Mikey with curiosity and eagerness little bellies growl.
And Crimson yawns widely, this set a chain reaction Violet then Gold and finally Cyan yawning widely.
Last Edited By: LilClones Jul 15 15 8:21 AM. Edited 1 time.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Master Splinter
Interact
120.144.138.52
#247 [url]
Jul 15 15 4:41 AM
"It is I, you are home." Careful to monitor Donatello's return to conciousness, Splinter shifted a little when his son's eyes opened, they were blood shot and sore, and reflected pains that lingered. And whilst he kept his calm, composure and calm he could not help but inwardly want to burst into tears and hug his intellectual son tightly to him, even if it meant becoming wet. "Let the warmth and smells ease your aches Donatello." He sooths and takes up a wash cloth to dunk in the warm water, squeezing it out firmly before gently beginning to clean Donatello's face with a corner, beginning, one hand cupping the back of Donnie's head like he used to do when they had been as tiny as the mysterious toddler turtles "Close your eyes." He instructs and waits for compliance before continuing and answering the youths question.
"The woman and those strange little turtles are here and though looking like they have been through lord knows what trauma for now they are safe, and unbelievably Tang Shen is here and safe. Fortunately, your brothers are also all home and safe." He was careful over eyes and underneath in cleaning before moving over Donatello's snout and nose, wiping away a bit of the dried blood that had become encrusted there (unawares one brother had snuck out). "And my chants helped slow what almost destroyed you, but there is a little girl here safe in our lair whom saved your life and I am not entirely certain how." He admitts puzzled, but it could wait, Donatello needed his aches soothed, hydration and a little medication might help, maybe he could call in his brothers? no doubt they would all be worried.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Leonardo
Interact
50.249.208.123
#248 [url]
Jul 15 15 3:18 PM
Leo smiled and followed the little girl into the lair. He kept checking on the woman in his arms to make sure she didn't freak out with him carrying her. He still hadn't properly thanked her for saving his life, either. When they reached the lair, Leo gave Elena a grateful, warm smile and thanked her again before gently laying Erica on the couch. "Can I get you anything?" Just then he turned and saw Mikey as he asked him a question about Raph's whereabouts. Leo's eyes widened.
"What? I thought he was here." If he wasn't, Leo hoped that Raph wasn't out there doing something stupid with his impulsiveness. "Great..." With a heavy sigh, he kneeled down next to Erica on the floor, checking her injuries. He didn't have the expertise Donatello did, but since his brother was out of commision for now, it was up to him to keep her as comfortable as possible and do what he could to help.
Last Edited By: Leonardo Jul 15 15 3:22 PM. Edited 1 time.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Mikko McKinnon
Interact
71.12.251.181
#249 [url]
Jul 16 15 7:38 PM
"I promise, Don is going to be ok. Look here comes the chocolate." Gold's cute little pout earned him a smooch to the cheek. "Tomorrow when you are all rested we can go check on him."
She looked over at Mike and smiled. "Did I introduce myself yet? I'm Mikko. I ran into Don in the junk yard."
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Michelangelo
Interact
47.55.131.123
#250 [url]
Jul 17 15 4:05 AM
Mikey smiled back, albeit his was a bit worried and tight. "Nice to meet you, Mikko. I'm Mikey. And, whatever happened topside, thanks for helping my family," he said, his smile wavering. "They're lucky to have run into you."
He looked in the direction of the bathroom. He debated whether or not to tell Splinter that Raph was missing. Mikey turned back to Mikko.
"I think Raph's done something stupid," he told her. "He's not in the lair, and I'm wondering if I should tell sensei."
Interact
98.207.139.55
#241 [url]
Jul 12 15 1:20 PM
Grinning, Mizune bent down and kissed his chest, which turned into a lick. She would've done more but they had work to do. They headed toward one of the local pizza restaurants, a place called Antonio's, but much to her disappointment there wasn't a turtle in sight, "So much for plan B." Mizune took a bite out of her pizza.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Raphael
Interact
47.55.131.123
#242 [url]
Jul 13 15 4:14 AM
Raphael growled in frustration. Why was it that whenever he didn't want to see the Foot they would always show up, and when he wanted to find them they were nowhere to be found? Raphael walked over to the egde of the roof and leaned against the ledge. This had been a waste of time. He looked across the street at Antonio's and blinked surprised. Bradford was sitting at a table with a woman who was probably another one of Shredder's lackies; she looked like a Foot soldier.
Raphael made his way down to street level, making sure not to be seen and crept up to the pizza parlor. The window was open slightly and he heard the woman say something about a plan B. Raphael frowned. What plan B was that? He suddenly heard a shriek and he looked down to see that he had stepped on a stray cat's tail. It yeowled and hissed in pain, swiping at the turtle's foot. Raphael stumbled back, hoping that Bradford and the woman would think that it had been someone else in the alley stepping on cat's tails and not one of their most hated enemies.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Tang Shen
Interact
120.144.138.52
#243 [url]
Jul 13 15 5:42 AM
"glad to be of help." Shen replies smiling gently and even though her nerves where as shot as this youths, her night had been frightening and full of fight for the last hour or so -
she reachs a hand to steady those much larger and stronger hands of the young mutant before taking the kettle from him. "Any water on the floor this hot will dry or can be mopped up." She sooths pouring the water into cups, half way for the chocolates meant for those little turtles. "Don't apologize for being worried or frightened or over anxious, what began, at least I hope, as a normal evening for you has become one with family rushing home in various states of distress, a brother almost lost, and strangers in your home - you have every right to feel nervous and anxious." She consoles finishing the hot water pouring before filling the jug with cool water and adding this to the toddlers drinks so they would be luke warm and not hot for those young mouths and hands.
In her younger days she might have been just as over wrought as this youth but her fifteen years has taught her patience and calm. "Come lets take these to the others." She was unaware one had snuck out - she might have called him back - or tried to ... his family needed him here.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Michelangelo
Interact
47.55.131.123
#244 [url]
Jul 13 15 6:05 AM
Mikey smiled. "Thanks," he said.
He took the tray of food and began walking to the pit where the others were waiting. He noticed Raph wasn't there, but figured his brother was probably hiding out in his room. He would check once the others were taken care of. Mikey walked over to the pit and placed the tray of food down on the couch, knowing the woman that looked like Tang Shen was behind him with the drinks.
"Here you go," Mikey told the little ones. "The hot drinks are almost ready." He glanced towards Raph's bedroom door. "I'll be right back," he said.
He made his way over to his brother's bedroom door and knocked. No answer. He knocked again. Still not answer. Mikey carefully opened the door and poked his head inside. The room was empty. Mikey stepped back and closed the door again, frowning in confusion. He went back out to the pit.
"Leo, have you seen Raph?" Mikey asked.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Donatello
Interact
184.155.107.140
#245 [url]
Jul 14 15 10:44 PM
Donatello could feel himself being lifted and carried but unfortunately any protest would be short lived as his body recovered from the aftermath of the deadly bacteria that had been pulled from his bloodstream by an unknown source. He could hear sounds, familiar and close, yet so distant. Familiar smells invaded his sinuses, giving him a sense of calm.
Soon liquid warmth enveloped him and he knew exactly where he was. Slowly, tired eyelids slid open to expose bloodshot eyes and his gaze locked with his father, only vaguely recalling him showing up at the scene of the incident...
"Sensei?" He winced slightly. Even though the toxins had left him, there was still soreness and even his carapace ached where it had connected with the tree. The break had healed, but some of the discomfort remained. Still, it was nothing compared to what it would have been if not for.. whatever had healed him.
"Your chants?" He asked, assuming it was the sole reason behind the fact that he was still breathing. Unfortunately he was out of it the moment that Elena stepped in to work her magic on him. "Is everyone okay?"
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
LilClones
Interact
120.144.138.52
#246 [url]
Jul 14 15 10:58 PM
Gold pouted, his lower lip sticking out as far as he could make it go.
Little churrs, grunts and growls arose as the boys were snugged close thogether, Crimson baring his teeth and nipping at Cyan, the blue brother growling and elbowing his red brother back, Violet grunts and hisses to make em stop nodding eagerly at MamaMikko's explaination, "ooooo like canny - we not had much." He was all wide eyed eger to have this hot chocolate now.
Cyan and Crimson made snuffling noises as they settled and their big eyes returned to Mikko now, Crimson smiling, "yum..." He purrs eager too now.
Gold's pout maybe softened a little. "Don be oootay?" He asks from amongst his brothers -
All four little heads move to look in the direction they'd seen him go little barks of worry... then back to Mikko - though they eye Shen and Mikey - especially Mikey with curiosity and eagerness little bellies growl.
And Crimson yawns widely, this set a chain reaction Violet then Gold and finally Cyan yawning widely.
Last Edited By: LilClones Jul 15 15 8:21 AM. Edited 1 time.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Master Splinter
Interact
120.144.138.52
#247 [url]
Jul 15 15 4:41 AM
"It is I, you are home." Careful to monitor Donatello's return to conciousness, Splinter shifted a little when his son's eyes opened, they were blood shot and sore, and reflected pains that lingered. And whilst he kept his calm, composure and calm he could not help but inwardly want to burst into tears and hug his intellectual son tightly to him, even if it meant becoming wet. "Let the warmth and smells ease your aches Donatello." He sooths and takes up a wash cloth to dunk in the warm water, squeezing it out firmly before gently beginning to clean Donatello's face with a corner, beginning, one hand cupping the back of Donnie's head like he used to do when they had been as tiny as the mysterious toddler turtles "Close your eyes." He instructs and waits for compliance before continuing and answering the youths question.
"The woman and those strange little turtles are here and though looking like they have been through lord knows what trauma for now they are safe, and unbelievably Tang Shen is here and safe. Fortunately, your brothers are also all home and safe." He was careful over eyes and underneath in cleaning before moving over Donatello's snout and nose, wiping away a bit of the dried blood that had become encrusted there (unawares one brother had snuck out). "And my chants helped slow what almost destroyed you, but there is a little girl here safe in our lair whom saved your life and I am not entirely certain how." He admitts puzzled, but it could wait, Donatello needed his aches soothed, hydration and a little medication might help, maybe he could call in his brothers? no doubt they would all be worried.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Leonardo
Interact
50.249.208.123
#248 [url]
Jul 15 15 3:18 PM
Leo smiled and followed the little girl into the lair. He kept checking on the woman in his arms to make sure she didn't freak out with him carrying her. He still hadn't properly thanked her for saving his life, either. When they reached the lair, Leo gave Elena a grateful, warm smile and thanked her again before gently laying Erica on the couch. "Can I get you anything?" Just then he turned and saw Mikey as he asked him a question about Raph's whereabouts. Leo's eyes widened.
"What? I thought he was here." If he wasn't, Leo hoped that Raph wasn't out there doing something stupid with his impulsiveness. "Great..." With a heavy sigh, he kneeled down next to Erica on the floor, checking her injuries. He didn't have the expertise Donatello did, but since his brother was out of commision for now, it was up to him to keep her as comfortable as possible and do what he could to help.
Last Edited By: Leonardo Jul 15 15 3:22 PM. Edited 1 time.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Mikko McKinnon
Interact
71.12.251.181
#249 [url]
Jul 16 15 7:38 PM
"I promise, Don is going to be ok. Look here comes the chocolate." Gold's cute little pout earned him a smooch to the cheek. "Tomorrow when you are all rested we can go check on him."
She looked over at Mike and smiled. "Did I introduce myself yet? I'm Mikko. I ran into Don in the junk yard."
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Michelangelo
Interact
47.55.131.123
#250 [url]
Jul 17 15 4:05 AM
Mikey smiled back, albeit his was a bit worried and tight. "Nice to meet you, Mikko. I'm Mikey. And, whatever happened topside, thanks for helping my family," he said, his smile wavering. "They're lucky to have run into you."
He looked in the direction of the bathroom. He debated whether or not to tell Splinter that Raph was missing. Mikey turned back to Mikko.
"I think Raph's done something stupid," he told her. "He's not in the lair, and I'm wondering if I should tell sensei."
Re: Follow The Leader. Mutant Melee 2.
Rahzarr
Interact
124.181.16.54
#251 [url]
Jul 17 15 9:45 PM
Bradford was reading the menu - impressed with the variety of pizza toppings and makes a non commital noise, "Nothing of the other freak aziods either..." He comments as they wait for their order.
He chuckles, "We may have simply beaten the -" There was a screech of a cat which sounded like some one had stood on its tail - but the action star dropped the menu to look out their window in any case towards the noise - and used to hunting turtles he made out a shape...
"I think our hunt is about to pay off...." He grins darkly. And just when their number was called up. "Lets get him and then come grab thta..." He chuckles.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Mizune Junko
Interact
98.207.139.55
#252 [url]
Jul 19 15 8:16 PM
The sound caught Junko's attention right away. Mizune rolled her eyes, "Stupid cats." She turned to Bradford, following his gaze towards the window. He was looking at a familiar shape. Could it be one of the Turtles? Huh, guess it won't be a total loss after all.
"Lets book it and nab him." Mizune said, finishing her meal.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Rahzarr
Interact
120.20.34.205
#253 [url]
Jul 21 15 10:21 PM
"Right behind you beautiful." Chris grins standing and throwing down the cash for the food.
Lucky tonight had worked up quiet an apetite, the pizza was a heavy yuumy nibble....
He stands and waits for Junko leads off following -
Excited there was a turtle on the prowl - for them to pluck and pounce on...
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Elena Martins
Interact
120.20.71.129
#254 [url]
Jul 22 15 1:47 AM
Elena smiles and leans against Leonardo as he checks her sister coughing and rubbing tired ichy eyes. "mmmm sis okay - sore head..." She mumbles not verbrose enough to explain a very very mild concussion and a little disorientation from smoke inhalation.
On the 'lead' march into the lair Elena had grown progressivly more tired her eyes drooping and coughing more. Now she was exhausted and fervish as what she sucked out of Donatello worked through her in a flu kind of way. She shivers a little wanting to reach out and touch her sister and heal - but Erica kept gently moving her hands away, so the girl just leans on her Mr. Turtle covering her mouth with each couch as she had been told to.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Erica Martins
Interact
120.20.71.129
#255 [url]
Jul 22 15 2:22 AM
Erica gently shooed up Elena's little hands - she knew if they came in contact with her her sister would heal her sore head - but she would be sicker... and by what she could hear her little sister was already very sick from whatever she had already done. Her eyes had opened a couple of times and she did not freak out - just wondered at the turtle...
His kind blue eyes.
Her little sisters imaginary friend was real after all?
"Wow.... I've never... seen such a beautiful green..." She murmurs still a little dazed and sore lifting a hand to brush his snout carefully. "Wow..." She sighs and blinks tiredly forcing her mind past the pain. She had been hurt many a time in her hobby of dancing she could get past this! and focus! She blinks a bit more. "mmm we made it off the roof -" She sighs not realising she had to thank Mr Turtles Red Clad brother for retrieving her, "Thank you." She murmurs licking her dry lips and smiling.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Tang Shen
Interact
120.20.71.129
#256 [url]
Jul 22 15 5:09 AM
Shen smiled and helped Mikey distribute drinks to the family, to Leo, Shen touching his shoulder to show him where a drink for the head sore girl and the small girl leaning on him looking quietly sickly was. Then to Mikko and the small turtles again amazed by thr bright jeweled eyes and skins.
Another look at Mikey and she nods, "Let him know - after what has happened tonight he should be told." She encourages gently to the youth smiling.
Where these young men really her sons?
She felt the 'spinning' senstion in her head as she thought over all that had occurred tonight and carefully, so as no to disrupt the small turtles or Mikoo on one side and the girls and Leo on the other she sat slowly holding the tray that had held hers, Raph and Mikey's drinks.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
LilClones
Interact
120.20.71.129
#257 [url]
Jul 22 15 6:00 AM
Four little turtles took their cups, three turned to look from Mikey to Shen then MamaMikko... then down into their cups curiously then three, red, purple and gold turned on Cyan as he sniffs the drink curiously.
With the scientists their range of drinks had been milk and water, this was new... though Cyan thought the scent was rather like milk. He slowly... cautiously, sips.
And the warmth of the drink startled him!
the flavor!
he blinks... and then greedily gulps the rest down, so thristy and loving the flavor so much he does not let up until it was all gone... licking the cup for the last bits.
His brothers intensely watching, then... one by one sipping - the same looks of delight flitting over their faces... then the greedy gulping... then the licking of cups for more!
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Raphael
Interact
47.55.131.123
#258 [url]
Jul 23 15 8:27 AM
Raphael backed away from the window when Bradford and the woman got up from their table and headed for the door. It wouldn't take them long to get to the alley. The red masked turtle took off, scrambling up a fire escape and bolted across the rooftops. He had been hoping they would lead him to Xever; unfortunately now, he was the hunted instead of the hunter.
"Way to go, idiot," Raphael cursed himself. "Once again, you let your anger get the better of you."
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Mikko McKinnon
Interact
71.12.251.181
#259 [url]
Jul 23 15 6:56 PM
Mikko watched the little ones drink their drinks. she looked back at Mike and nodded.
"yes you should let him know. Your brother could get himself into trouble out there. There was a giant lizard and bebop and Rocksteady where out there too."
After the little ones where done with their drinks she picked up the cups and put them to the side. she then grabbed all the blankets and pillows that were in the area and started to make a little tent for them to sleep in, thinking a little fort would be fun for the turtle tots.
"Time to get some sleep. Then in the morning we can explore."
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Donatello
Interact
184.155.107.140
#260 [url]
Jul 28 15 8:57 AM
Donatello tried to relax, giving into the alluring pull and warmth of the water. It felt nice and did wonders for his achy muscles. Not wanting his father to worry about him, but knowing it would be futile to tell him as much, the injured Turtle complied, closing his eyes and allowing Splinter to clean away the aftermath. So many questions were racing through his throbbing head. The little clones.. were they replicas created from their DNA? If so, there had to be a sinister reason behind their creation. They had been brought up in a lab and.. 'disposed' of for some reason...
Maybe that meant no one was looking for them. Surely they were thought dead. And Mikko.. what would become of her? She seemed to have a strong maternal attachment to the little Turtles. And then there was the huge Mutant Komodo. Where the shell did he came from? Had someone created him, or was he accidental like them?
Hearing that a little girl had aided in saving his life broke the Brainy Turtle from his current thoughts. "Oh?" Surely that wasn't an easy feat.. for anyone. The bacteria should have claimed him, but due to powers that could not be explained in a scientific manner, he was here, extremely sore but alive and would make a recovery.
Interact
124.181.16.54
#251 [url]
Jul 17 15 9:45 PM
Bradford was reading the menu - impressed with the variety of pizza toppings and makes a non commital noise, "Nothing of the other freak aziods either..." He comments as they wait for their order.
He chuckles, "We may have simply beaten the -" There was a screech of a cat which sounded like some one had stood on its tail - but the action star dropped the menu to look out their window in any case towards the noise - and used to hunting turtles he made out a shape...
"I think our hunt is about to pay off...." He grins darkly. And just when their number was called up. "Lets get him and then come grab thta..." He chuckles.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Mizune Junko
Interact
98.207.139.55
#252 [url]
Jul 19 15 8:16 PM
The sound caught Junko's attention right away. Mizune rolled her eyes, "Stupid cats." She turned to Bradford, following his gaze towards the window. He was looking at a familiar shape. Could it be one of the Turtles? Huh, guess it won't be a total loss after all.
"Lets book it and nab him." Mizune said, finishing her meal.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Rahzarr
Interact
120.20.34.205
#253 [url]
Jul 21 15 10:21 PM
"Right behind you beautiful." Chris grins standing and throwing down the cash for the food.
Lucky tonight had worked up quiet an apetite, the pizza was a heavy yuumy nibble....
He stands and waits for Junko leads off following -
Excited there was a turtle on the prowl - for them to pluck and pounce on...
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Elena Martins
Interact
120.20.71.129
#254 [url]
Jul 22 15 1:47 AM
Elena smiles and leans against Leonardo as he checks her sister coughing and rubbing tired ichy eyes. "mmmm sis okay - sore head..." She mumbles not verbrose enough to explain a very very mild concussion and a little disorientation from smoke inhalation.
On the 'lead' march into the lair Elena had grown progressivly more tired her eyes drooping and coughing more. Now she was exhausted and fervish as what she sucked out of Donatello worked through her in a flu kind of way. She shivers a little wanting to reach out and touch her sister and heal - but Erica kept gently moving her hands away, so the girl just leans on her Mr. Turtle covering her mouth with each couch as she had been told to.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Erica Martins
Interact
120.20.71.129
#255 [url]
Jul 22 15 2:22 AM
Erica gently shooed up Elena's little hands - she knew if they came in contact with her her sister would heal her sore head - but she would be sicker... and by what she could hear her little sister was already very sick from whatever she had already done. Her eyes had opened a couple of times and she did not freak out - just wondered at the turtle...
His kind blue eyes.
Her little sisters imaginary friend was real after all?
"Wow.... I've never... seen such a beautiful green..." She murmurs still a little dazed and sore lifting a hand to brush his snout carefully. "Wow..." She sighs and blinks tiredly forcing her mind past the pain. She had been hurt many a time in her hobby of dancing she could get past this! and focus! She blinks a bit more. "mmm we made it off the roof -" She sighs not realising she had to thank Mr Turtles Red Clad brother for retrieving her, "Thank you." She murmurs licking her dry lips and smiling.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Tang Shen
Interact
120.20.71.129
#256 [url]
Jul 22 15 5:09 AM
Shen smiled and helped Mikey distribute drinks to the family, to Leo, Shen touching his shoulder to show him where a drink for the head sore girl and the small girl leaning on him looking quietly sickly was. Then to Mikko and the small turtles again amazed by thr bright jeweled eyes and skins.
Another look at Mikey and she nods, "Let him know - after what has happened tonight he should be told." She encourages gently to the youth smiling.
Where these young men really her sons?
She felt the 'spinning' senstion in her head as she thought over all that had occurred tonight and carefully, so as no to disrupt the small turtles or Mikoo on one side and the girls and Leo on the other she sat slowly holding the tray that had held hers, Raph and Mikey's drinks.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
LilClones
Interact
120.20.71.129
#257 [url]
Jul 22 15 6:00 AM
Four little turtles took their cups, three turned to look from Mikey to Shen then MamaMikko... then down into their cups curiously then three, red, purple and gold turned on Cyan as he sniffs the drink curiously.
With the scientists their range of drinks had been milk and water, this was new... though Cyan thought the scent was rather like milk. He slowly... cautiously, sips.
And the warmth of the drink startled him!
the flavor!
he blinks... and then greedily gulps the rest down, so thristy and loving the flavor so much he does not let up until it was all gone... licking the cup for the last bits.
His brothers intensely watching, then... one by one sipping - the same looks of delight flitting over their faces... then the greedy gulping... then the licking of cups for more!
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Raphael
Interact
47.55.131.123
#258 [url]
Jul 23 15 8:27 AM
Raphael backed away from the window when Bradford and the woman got up from their table and headed for the door. It wouldn't take them long to get to the alley. The red masked turtle took off, scrambling up a fire escape and bolted across the rooftops. He had been hoping they would lead him to Xever; unfortunately now, he was the hunted instead of the hunter.
"Way to go, idiot," Raphael cursed himself. "Once again, you let your anger get the better of you."
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Mikko McKinnon
Interact
71.12.251.181
#259 [url]
Jul 23 15 6:56 PM
Mikko watched the little ones drink their drinks. she looked back at Mike and nodded.
"yes you should let him know. Your brother could get himself into trouble out there. There was a giant lizard and bebop and Rocksteady where out there too."
After the little ones where done with their drinks she picked up the cups and put them to the side. she then grabbed all the blankets and pillows that were in the area and started to make a little tent for them to sleep in, thinking a little fort would be fun for the turtle tots.
"Time to get some sleep. Then in the morning we can explore."
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Donatello
Interact
184.155.107.140
#260 [url]
Jul 28 15 8:57 AM
Donatello tried to relax, giving into the alluring pull and warmth of the water. It felt nice and did wonders for his achy muscles. Not wanting his father to worry about him, but knowing it would be futile to tell him as much, the injured Turtle complied, closing his eyes and allowing Splinter to clean away the aftermath. So many questions were racing through his throbbing head. The little clones.. were they replicas created from their DNA? If so, there had to be a sinister reason behind their creation. They had been brought up in a lab and.. 'disposed' of for some reason...
Maybe that meant no one was looking for them. Surely they were thought dead. And Mikko.. what would become of her? She seemed to have a strong maternal attachment to the little Turtles. And then there was the huge Mutant Komodo. Where the shell did he came from? Had someone created him, or was he accidental like them?
Hearing that a little girl had aided in saving his life broke the Brainy Turtle from his current thoughts. "Oh?" Surely that wasn't an easy feat.. for anyone. The bacteria should have claimed him, but due to powers that could not be explained in a scientific manner, he was here, extremely sore but alive and would make a recovery.
Re: Follow The Leader. Mutant Melee 2.
Leonardo
Interact
184.16.170.148
#261 [url]
Jul 30 15 1:26 AM
Erica Martins wrote:Erica gently shooed up Elena's little hands - she knew if they came in contact with her her sister would heal her sore head - but she would be sicker... and by what she could hear her little sister was already very sick from whatever she had already done. Her eyes had opened a couple of times and she did not freak out - just wondered at the turtle...
His kind blue eyes.
Her little sisters imaginary friend was real after all?
"Wow.... I've never... seen such a beautiful green..." She murmurs still a little dazed and sore lifting a hand to brush his snout carefully. "Wow..." She sighs and blinks tiredly forcing her mind past the pain. She had been hurt many a time in her hobby of dancing she could get past this! and focus! She blinks a bit more. "mmm we made it off the roof -" She sighs not realising she had to thank Mr Turtles Red Clad brother for retrieving her, "Thank you." She murmurs licking her dry lips and smiling.
Elena's coughing really started to worry Leo. He frowned and pulled the little girl close, giving her a gentle hug. He would be sure to ask later about this...miracle she performed on his brother. He kept his arm around Elena as he turned his attention back to the woman on the couch, smiling shyly at her. "No thanks needed for me. That was all my brother. It's me who should be thanking you." He smiled a little more, glancing at the little girl clinging to him. "Both of you."
Then he carefully stood up next to them. "Why don't I get you both some water, then we can talk some more." He really wanted to know more about both of these girls. With another smile, he headed for the kitchen to get them each a glass of water.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Rahzarr
Interact
120.20.130.193
#262 [url]
Aug 2 15 2:37 PM
"book fast, they maybe turtles but those shellbacks ain't too slow," Bradford agreed and glad for the moment no one in the pizzaeria seemed to to have recognized him for the action star he was - and a bit put out about it! - he left the place with Junko and looked upward and around slowly trying to discern where the turtle went as they would need to catch him.
and the turtles had a habit of headingto the rooftops.
and there!
he points, "that way!" to Junko heading to a fire escape and up glad for he fitness to be up there and not out of breath!
and they were off after the turtle, "maybe we should have back up come from ahead and herd the turtle into a spot we an capture him?" he suggests as their prey had a lead on them.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Master Splinter
Interact
120.20.115.100
#263 [url]
Aug 2 15 6:25 PM
Splinter let all he had said register, keeping to cleaning Donatello's face and head of grime and perspiration that had settled during the battle of internal strength against a poison. He worked slowly and tenderly not to dirupt the soothing affect of the water moving slowly over his sons chin and neck and could almost see all over the boys face what he was thinking.
No doubt those small turtles, Shen and the battle flittered throughhis mind along with the addition of Mikko.
He waited until the small 'oh' indicated Donatello's thoughts were for a moment silenced and he gave a nod of his own head with a 'humph' of curiousity. "Indeed a small girl, six at most placed her hands on you in the car and... I do not know how else to describe it whatever was in you she ... absorbed like a plant would water from deep under ground, or a sponge would soak up water." He flicks an ear towards the door trying to hear what the rest of their hous hold was up to. "Your brothers rescued her and another from a burning building and she seemed drawn to you in the car, as if she could not help it... The whole thing reminded me strongly of the ET movie." He admits. "But whatever it was we can all look into after a sleep, the little ones and you I sense have all had a very traumatic day and need a good rest to process what has happened."
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Elena Martins
Interact
150.101.252.222
#264 [url]
Aug 4 15 11:29 PM
Elena had nestled briefly into Leonardo's side smothering her next coughs and sniffling a little.
Of course as he shifts to stand she smiles up at him with her dark ringed eyes and wipes her nose on her onsie sleeve. "okay I'll sit here and watch my sister." She promises and hops up onto the cushions smiling around at the other turtles and people - realising the one that had grabbed her from in front of the car, the one with the red bandana was not there no more.
But unlike the others she did not realise this could be a sign of trouble - more precisely a sign he had left to get himself into trouble - she simply wonders if he went kitchen like Leonardo and waits patiently for him to return her head tired and chest already a bit sore from coughing her throat ichy.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Raphael
Interact
47.55.131.123
#265 [url]
Aug 5 15 5:49 AM
Raphael skidded to a halt and ducked behind an air conditioning unit. His chest heaved from the running; his heart pounding against his ribs. He heard footsteps approach and he held his breath. He wondered if he could manage getting back to the sewers without being detected. But, then again, it was Bradford; one of Shredder's top agents. He had the hearing of a dog and Raphael wondered if Bradford was half canine. He was certainly as loyal as a dog.
But, now wasn't the time to ponder what species Bradford was. Raphael needed to get to safety. Why didn't he listen to Splinter and just stay in the lair like instructed? But no, he had to let his emotions run away with him; like they always did.
You really need to get control, Raph, the red banded turtle cursed himself.
Raphael shrank further behind the unit as the footsteps got closer. If he stayed there too much longer he was going to risk getting caught. He took a deep, quiet breath and slowly let it out. He counted down from five in his head and on "one" he bolted for the roof's edge.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Mizune Junko
Interact
98.207.139.55
#266 [url]
Aug 5 15 11:31 PM
Junko is impressed, not once had Chris been out of breath. She trailed after the noise and considered his plan. Junko pressed a button on her phone. It was a special app Shredder had invented in case they needed back up, "Already on that."
"They maybe fast, but they're not that bright. So much for stealth," The feisty kunoichi smirked. She eyed the area. It was dark. If the turtle was smart enough he would be hiding in the shadows. Looking about the Japanese woman called out, "We already know that you are hiding. It would be so much easier on us if you come out quietly?"
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Erica Martins
Interact
49.199.34.154
#267 [url]
Aug 6 15 5:16 AM
Erica gave a weak smile and a nod.
Water sounded good, and her eyes had focused so she begant to right herself, she must have hit her head either on the bin or the bin lid had got her when she'd fell in.
And as she wondered this her thoughts turned to whom else would have been caught up in the house fire...
GranGran.
Her heart hurt thinking about it. But she had to think that the matriach of the family had made it out just as they had... Oh how she hoped and hoped. She smiles weakly at her little sister watching as she did the turtle leave them to get some water.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Donatello
Interact
184.155.107.103
#268 [url]
Aug 9 15 9:55 AM
Donatello listened as his father spoke, his troubled mind finding comfort in that soothing tone, and the loving fatherly 'fussing' as the aged rat continued to clean away the aftermath. The water was doing wonders, too. Every muscle ached, but the heat aided in releasing the tension and making overwhelming soreness more tolerable.
By all accounts of scientific logic, he should have been dead. Komodo bites were often fatal, and given that the creature had punctured and injected his deadly toxins into the intelligent turtle's femoral artery... yeah. Game over. But apparently a little unknown at pressed the 'reset' button right in the nick of time.
Being a turtle of science, Donatello used to have difficulties believing in anything that science couldn't explain, but their lives had been engulfed in mystical aura for some time now. Some things science just could not explain, but that still didn't stop the inquisitive turtle from questioning the 'how'.
The questions would have to wait. His mind was in no condition to unravel those mysteries at the moment, but something his father had said sunk deep into his core. If she had 'absorbed' like a plant taking water, Donnie realized that she could be in trouble if those toxins were now harboring within her...
"Is she.. okay?" He asked, worry reflecting in his bloodshot gaze.
Last Edited By: Donatello Aug 9 15 9:59 AM. Edited 1 time.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Master Splinter
Interact
121.220.21.152
#269 [url]
Aug 11 15 3:49 AM
Splinter again did not hurry Donatello's thoughts. He simply moved the cleansing over his sons shoulders, giving particular attentiont o under the lip of carapace and over it as well as plastron. Waiting.
He knew even tired, hurting Donatello would be puzzling over all he had heard and needed the moment to collect his thoughts.
And when the quiet was broken and those worried eyes turned on him Splinter found her had no answer even thugh his mouth opened to say something. He closed it with a look of shame in himself that he had not tried to find out what had become of the small girl that saved his son. "I... do not know... and I feel bad that I do not - I should have had her brought in here with us to make sure she was okay." He was feeling bad he had not.
He shifts a little, "I think I will call in one of your brothers to go and bring her too us. We must know she is okay." Though how she would be he did not and could not foresee it - what if that little girl perished?
But he had to hope.
"Michelangelo!"
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Michelangelo
Interact
47.55.131.123
#270 [url]
Aug 11 15 4:22 AM
Mikey had been pacing outside the bathroom for a good ten minutes before he heard his name called. His heart jumped up into his throat at the sound of his father's voice. He had to tell Splinter that Raph was gone, but at the same time he didn't want to get his brother in trouble. Then again, knowing Raph, he probably already was in trouble. Taking a deep breath, Mi​key stepped into the bathroom; his heart breaking at the sight of Donnie lying in the tub, weak and wounded. "Yes, sensei?" Mikey asked. Please don't ask about Raph, he silently prayed.
Interact
184.16.170.148
#261 [url]
Jul 30 15 1:26 AM
Erica Martins wrote:Erica gently shooed up Elena's little hands - she knew if they came in contact with her her sister would heal her sore head - but she would be sicker... and by what she could hear her little sister was already very sick from whatever she had already done. Her eyes had opened a couple of times and she did not freak out - just wondered at the turtle...
His kind blue eyes.
Her little sisters imaginary friend was real after all?
"Wow.... I've never... seen such a beautiful green..." She murmurs still a little dazed and sore lifting a hand to brush his snout carefully. "Wow..." She sighs and blinks tiredly forcing her mind past the pain. She had been hurt many a time in her hobby of dancing she could get past this! and focus! She blinks a bit more. "mmm we made it off the roof -" She sighs not realising she had to thank Mr Turtles Red Clad brother for retrieving her, "Thank you." She murmurs licking her dry lips and smiling.
Elena's coughing really started to worry Leo. He frowned and pulled the little girl close, giving her a gentle hug. He would be sure to ask later about this...miracle she performed on his brother. He kept his arm around Elena as he turned his attention back to the woman on the couch, smiling shyly at her. "No thanks needed for me. That was all my brother. It's me who should be thanking you." He smiled a little more, glancing at the little girl clinging to him. "Both of you."
Then he carefully stood up next to them. "Why don't I get you both some water, then we can talk some more." He really wanted to know more about both of these girls. With another smile, he headed for the kitchen to get them each a glass of water.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Rahzarr
Interact
120.20.130.193
#262 [url]
Aug 2 15 2:37 PM
"book fast, they maybe turtles but those shellbacks ain't too slow," Bradford agreed and glad for the moment no one in the pizzaeria seemed to to have recognized him for the action star he was - and a bit put out about it! - he left the place with Junko and looked upward and around slowly trying to discern where the turtle went as they would need to catch him.
and the turtles had a habit of headingto the rooftops.
and there!
he points, "that way!" to Junko heading to a fire escape and up glad for he fitness to be up there and not out of breath!
and they were off after the turtle, "maybe we should have back up come from ahead and herd the turtle into a spot we an capture him?" he suggests as their prey had a lead on them.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Master Splinter
Interact
120.20.115.100
#263 [url]
Aug 2 15 6:25 PM
Splinter let all he had said register, keeping to cleaning Donatello's face and head of grime and perspiration that had settled during the battle of internal strength against a poison. He worked slowly and tenderly not to dirupt the soothing affect of the water moving slowly over his sons chin and neck and could almost see all over the boys face what he was thinking.
No doubt those small turtles, Shen and the battle flittered throughhis mind along with the addition of Mikko.
He waited until the small 'oh' indicated Donatello's thoughts were for a moment silenced and he gave a nod of his own head with a 'humph' of curiousity. "Indeed a small girl, six at most placed her hands on you in the car and... I do not know how else to describe it whatever was in you she ... absorbed like a plant would water from deep under ground, or a sponge would soak up water." He flicks an ear towards the door trying to hear what the rest of their hous hold was up to. "Your brothers rescued her and another from a burning building and she seemed drawn to you in the car, as if she could not help it... The whole thing reminded me strongly of the ET movie." He admits. "But whatever it was we can all look into after a sleep, the little ones and you I sense have all had a very traumatic day and need a good rest to process what has happened."
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Elena Martins
Interact
150.101.252.222
#264 [url]
Aug 4 15 11:29 PM
Elena had nestled briefly into Leonardo's side smothering her next coughs and sniffling a little.
Of course as he shifts to stand she smiles up at him with her dark ringed eyes and wipes her nose on her onsie sleeve. "okay I'll sit here and watch my sister." She promises and hops up onto the cushions smiling around at the other turtles and people - realising the one that had grabbed her from in front of the car, the one with the red bandana was not there no more.
But unlike the others she did not realise this could be a sign of trouble - more precisely a sign he had left to get himself into trouble - she simply wonders if he went kitchen like Leonardo and waits patiently for him to return her head tired and chest already a bit sore from coughing her throat ichy.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Raphael
Interact
47.55.131.123
#265 [url]
Aug 5 15 5:49 AM
Raphael skidded to a halt and ducked behind an air conditioning unit. His chest heaved from the running; his heart pounding against his ribs. He heard footsteps approach and he held his breath. He wondered if he could manage getting back to the sewers without being detected. But, then again, it was Bradford; one of Shredder's top agents. He had the hearing of a dog and Raphael wondered if Bradford was half canine. He was certainly as loyal as a dog.
But, now wasn't the time to ponder what species Bradford was. Raphael needed to get to safety. Why didn't he listen to Splinter and just stay in the lair like instructed? But no, he had to let his emotions run away with him; like they always did.
You really need to get control, Raph, the red banded turtle cursed himself.
Raphael shrank further behind the unit as the footsteps got closer. If he stayed there too much longer he was going to risk getting caught. He took a deep, quiet breath and slowly let it out. He counted down from five in his head and on "one" he bolted for the roof's edge.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Mizune Junko
Interact
98.207.139.55
#266 [url]
Aug 5 15 11:31 PM
Junko is impressed, not once had Chris been out of breath. She trailed after the noise and considered his plan. Junko pressed a button on her phone. It was a special app Shredder had invented in case they needed back up, "Already on that."
"They maybe fast, but they're not that bright. So much for stealth," The feisty kunoichi smirked. She eyed the area. It was dark. If the turtle was smart enough he would be hiding in the shadows. Looking about the Japanese woman called out, "We already know that you are hiding. It would be so much easier on us if you come out quietly?"
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Erica Martins
Interact
49.199.34.154
#267 [url]
Aug 6 15 5:16 AM
Erica gave a weak smile and a nod.
Water sounded good, and her eyes had focused so she begant to right herself, she must have hit her head either on the bin or the bin lid had got her when she'd fell in.
And as she wondered this her thoughts turned to whom else would have been caught up in the house fire...
GranGran.
Her heart hurt thinking about it. But she had to think that the matriach of the family had made it out just as they had... Oh how she hoped and hoped. She smiles weakly at her little sister watching as she did the turtle leave them to get some water.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Donatello
Interact
184.155.107.103
#268 [url]
Aug 9 15 9:55 AM
Donatello listened as his father spoke, his troubled mind finding comfort in that soothing tone, and the loving fatherly 'fussing' as the aged rat continued to clean away the aftermath. The water was doing wonders, too. Every muscle ached, but the heat aided in releasing the tension and making overwhelming soreness more tolerable.
By all accounts of scientific logic, he should have been dead. Komodo bites were often fatal, and given that the creature had punctured and injected his deadly toxins into the intelligent turtle's femoral artery... yeah. Game over. But apparently a little unknown at pressed the 'reset' button right in the nick of time.
Being a turtle of science, Donatello used to have difficulties believing in anything that science couldn't explain, but their lives had been engulfed in mystical aura for some time now. Some things science just could not explain, but that still didn't stop the inquisitive turtle from questioning the 'how'.
The questions would have to wait. His mind was in no condition to unravel those mysteries at the moment, but something his father had said sunk deep into his core. If she had 'absorbed' like a plant taking water, Donnie realized that she could be in trouble if those toxins were now harboring within her...
"Is she.. okay?" He asked, worry reflecting in his bloodshot gaze.
Last Edited By: Donatello Aug 9 15 9:59 AM. Edited 1 time.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Master Splinter
Interact
121.220.21.152
#269 [url]
Aug 11 15 3:49 AM
Splinter again did not hurry Donatello's thoughts. He simply moved the cleansing over his sons shoulders, giving particular attentiont o under the lip of carapace and over it as well as plastron. Waiting.
He knew even tired, hurting Donatello would be puzzling over all he had heard and needed the moment to collect his thoughts.
And when the quiet was broken and those worried eyes turned on him Splinter found her had no answer even thugh his mouth opened to say something. He closed it with a look of shame in himself that he had not tried to find out what had become of the small girl that saved his son. "I... do not know... and I feel bad that I do not - I should have had her brought in here with us to make sure she was okay." He was feeling bad he had not.
He shifts a little, "I think I will call in one of your brothers to go and bring her too us. We must know she is okay." Though how she would be he did not and could not foresee it - what if that little girl perished?
But he had to hope.
"Michelangelo!"
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Michelangelo
Interact
47.55.131.123
#270 [url]
Aug 11 15 4:22 AM
Mikey had been pacing outside the bathroom for a good ten minutes before he heard his name called. His heart jumped up into his throat at the sound of his father's voice. He had to tell Splinter that Raph was gone, but at the same time he didn't want to get his brother in trouble. Then again, knowing Raph, he probably already was in trouble. Taking a deep breath, Mi​key stepped into the bathroom; his heart breaking at the sight of Donnie lying in the tub, weak and wounded. "Yes, sensei?" Mikey asked. Please don't ask about Raph, he silently prayed.
Re: Follow The Leader. Mutant Melee 2.
Rahzarr
Interact
121.214.41.90
#271 [url]
Aug 14 15 3:25 AM
Snorting with laughter and deliberately landing with a crash himself before darting away from the noise closer to Junko Bradford hoped to drive the turtle, drive him towards and ambush... into trrouble.
"Well lets hope he offers soooome adventure would hate for this to be too easy on behalf of the youth." He grins in the dark keeping their talk between them again they waited hidden themselves - their back up on the way and hopefully the young turtle would soon be pressed in their direction so he will be caught between the hammer of him and Junko and the anvil of the awaiting ninja.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Master Splinter
Interact
121.214.41.90
#272 [url]
Aug 14 15 3:55 AM
Splinter coud sense something weighed heavilyon Michelangelo's mind and it was not just the site of Doatello in the tub - he nods to his usually most playful son, "You brother is doing much better Michelangelo he just needs to be cleansed and a good sleep once the aches are managable." He consoles Michelangelo gesturing him foreward. "Do you have something to tell us?" He asks.
He could sense something was up by now. Michelangelos face said it all.
"No wait - whatever it is... just a few more moments, first my son can you please go out and if she is well enough bring in the small girl that saved your brothers life tonight?" He really hoped she was, though he could not see how. But he knew his son would be heart broken should so young a child die in luie of him, so he had to hope the girl would be fine.That whatever allowed her to do what she did would protect her from the dire consequences of the bacteria.
"Be quick, and then tell me what is on your mind my son -" He looked back at Donatello and smiles, hoping he too would assure his brother he was - if hurting - okay for the moment.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
LilClones
Interact
121.214.41.90
#273 [url]
Aug 14 15 4:24 AM
Curious as to what Mikko was doing four little tots watched her.
But the sight of the 'tent' was one they knew and their little selves yawned so wide and big eyes watered and snouts crickled adorably.
Cyan smiles and nods - his brothers and him all slowly crawling into the tent, he last counting to ensure himself all of them were there.
little churrs left them, little eyes rolling with exhaustion as they cuddled into a pile in the makeshift tent, warm and cosy and forgetting as they settled for the moment that they wanted to see the turtle that had been with them erlier - Don. Forgetting the curiosity over this place and the other bigger turtles, the rat, the females other than MamaMikko. They forgot the pain and shock and fright that had come at the hands of a scientist they had known their entire lives, and forgot the fright from the fleeing earlier. Thier little belly warm and full with nibbles and drinks and little minds only knowing for now they were once more safe the four let sleep have them.
Lastly Cyan - his eyes closing slowly with a nod to MamaMikko at her words, yes tomorrow explore the new world, the new scents.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Tang Shen
Interact
121.214.41.90
#274 [url]
Aug 14 15 4:40 AM
Shen had not noted really as she shifted onto her own side - head on a cushion and under a light throw... drifting the nights entire events catching up with her - she was not exactly a young woman no more!
And before she realy registered the fact she dozed off to sleep.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Raphael
Interact
47.55.131.123
#275 [url]
Aug 14 15 8:33 AM
Raphael had tried to make a run for it, but he was intercepted by a group of Foot ninjas. He slid to a stop, heart racing. He was in serious trouble. However, this was his own fault. If he hadn't gone off seeking revenge, then none of this would have happened. Why didn't he just listen when Splinter told them to stay in the lair? Raphael turned to run the other way, but his path was blocked off by Bradford and his lady friend. Now he was really up a creek without a paddle. Raphael looked from Bradford to the ninjas; his hands going for his sais. This was going to be one battle he wasn't going to walk away from without a few scrapes.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Mikko McKinnon
Interact
71.12.251.181
#276 [url]
Aug 14 15 11:42 PM
Mikko waited till she knew they were asleep. she smiled at their litte noises. They were so adorable! Poor things must have been through hell. She was happy she could help them, now to see how the bigger turtle was. Mikko carefully stood up and walked around the lair a bit taking it all in then started to look for Don. She seen the orange turtle talking by a doorway and followed him. Peeking over his shoulder she spotted Don and pushed her way inside the room.
"The children are asleep. I wanted to make sure Don was ok. Also...To ask if i may stay here. Not forever of course, but I want to make sure the little ones are settled in before leaving you all, I also want to make sure Don's going to be ok. Uh...I promise not to cause trouble."
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Leonardo
Interact
184.16.200.238
#277 [url]
Aug 18 15 1:13 AM
Leo returned a few short minutes later with two glasses of nice cold water for the girls. He gave Erica a shy smile as he handed hers to her then kneeled down to give the little girl hers. "I wanted to thank you both again for all your help. I'm not sure what we would have done without it." He glanced at Erica again with a small blush. Gah! Could he possibly ever look at her without losing his composure? Yes, Leo was very grateful for her saving him, but...there was something else about her that he just couldn't put his finger on.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Erica Martins
Interact
124.181.97.229
#278 [url]
Aug 18 15 8:58 PM
"Thank you." Erica slipped the glass from his hand smiling back at Leo and watching him kneel to her small sister whom had progressively gotten sicker - Erica though watching her worriedly knew this was how it was though, and that for a few days her sister would sport flu like symptoms before improving as whatever she had healed worked it way out of her. She nods at Leo's thanks noting the flush of color over his cheeks and wondering at it.
"Your welcome, I - was not much help but glad I tried." She admits chuckling sheepishly sipping the cool water.
Elena drank hers, down thirsty and dry and sniffly - gulping between gasps towards the last few outhfuls before offering the empty cup back to Leo with a board smile despite her clear sickness. "Thank you Mr. Turtle Leonardo." She beams - then covers her little mouth to cover her coughs. "Why you blushing Leonardo?" She wonders cutely smiling.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Michelangelo
Interact
47.55.131.123
#279 [url]
Aug 19 15 8:49 AM
Mikey walked back out to the Pit, his heart hammering painfully against his ribs. How was he supposed to tell Splinter that Raph was gone? He shook his head. He would think about it later; right now he had a job to do. Mikey went over to where the two sisters and Leo were; arriving just in time to hear the little girl ask his brother why he was blushing. Mikey grinned as he guessed the reason for Leo's blush. He walked up behind his brother and leaned over.
"Someone has a crush," ​Mikey said in a sing-song tone. He looked at Elena. "Donnie wants to see you, little dudette," Mikey said. "How about we leave your sister and my brother to talk some more and we go see Donnie?"
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Mizune Junko
Interact
98.207.139.55
#280 [url]
Aug 19 15 2:05 PM
The Foot surrounded the turtle. Mizune approached him quietly, "No point in running, little Turtle. We've got you." She cracked her knuckles, "Now why don't you be a good boy and come with us? We can have lots of fun."
Interact
121.214.41.90
#271 [url]
Aug 14 15 3:25 AM
Snorting with laughter and deliberately landing with a crash himself before darting away from the noise closer to Junko Bradford hoped to drive the turtle, drive him towards and ambush... into trrouble.
"Well lets hope he offers soooome adventure would hate for this to be too easy on behalf of the youth." He grins in the dark keeping their talk between them again they waited hidden themselves - their back up on the way and hopefully the young turtle would soon be pressed in their direction so he will be caught between the hammer of him and Junko and the anvil of the awaiting ninja.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Master Splinter
Interact
121.214.41.90
#272 [url]
Aug 14 15 3:55 AM
Splinter coud sense something weighed heavilyon Michelangelo's mind and it was not just the site of Doatello in the tub - he nods to his usually most playful son, "You brother is doing much better Michelangelo he just needs to be cleansed and a good sleep once the aches are managable." He consoles Michelangelo gesturing him foreward. "Do you have something to tell us?" He asks.
He could sense something was up by now. Michelangelos face said it all.
"No wait - whatever it is... just a few more moments, first my son can you please go out and if she is well enough bring in the small girl that saved your brothers life tonight?" He really hoped she was, though he could not see how. But he knew his son would be heart broken should so young a child die in luie of him, so he had to hope the girl would be fine.That whatever allowed her to do what she did would protect her from the dire consequences of the bacteria.
"Be quick, and then tell me what is on your mind my son -" He looked back at Donatello and smiles, hoping he too would assure his brother he was - if hurting - okay for the moment.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
LilClones
Interact
121.214.41.90
#273 [url]
Aug 14 15 4:24 AM
Curious as to what Mikko was doing four little tots watched her.
But the sight of the 'tent' was one they knew and their little selves yawned so wide and big eyes watered and snouts crickled adorably.
Cyan smiles and nods - his brothers and him all slowly crawling into the tent, he last counting to ensure himself all of them were there.
little churrs left them, little eyes rolling with exhaustion as they cuddled into a pile in the makeshift tent, warm and cosy and forgetting as they settled for the moment that they wanted to see the turtle that had been with them erlier - Don. Forgetting the curiosity over this place and the other bigger turtles, the rat, the females other than MamaMikko. They forgot the pain and shock and fright that had come at the hands of a scientist they had known their entire lives, and forgot the fright from the fleeing earlier. Thier little belly warm and full with nibbles and drinks and little minds only knowing for now they were once more safe the four let sleep have them.
Lastly Cyan - his eyes closing slowly with a nod to MamaMikko at her words, yes tomorrow explore the new world, the new scents.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Tang Shen
Interact
121.214.41.90
#274 [url]
Aug 14 15 4:40 AM
Shen had not noted really as she shifted onto her own side - head on a cushion and under a light throw... drifting the nights entire events catching up with her - she was not exactly a young woman no more!
And before she realy registered the fact she dozed off to sleep.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Raphael
Interact
47.55.131.123
#275 [url]
Aug 14 15 8:33 AM
Raphael had tried to make a run for it, but he was intercepted by a group of Foot ninjas. He slid to a stop, heart racing. He was in serious trouble. However, this was his own fault. If he hadn't gone off seeking revenge, then none of this would have happened. Why didn't he just listen when Splinter told them to stay in the lair? Raphael turned to run the other way, but his path was blocked off by Bradford and his lady friend. Now he was really up a creek without a paddle. Raphael looked from Bradford to the ninjas; his hands going for his sais. This was going to be one battle he wasn't going to walk away from without a few scrapes.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Mikko McKinnon
Interact
71.12.251.181
#276 [url]
Aug 14 15 11:42 PM
Mikko waited till she knew they were asleep. she smiled at their litte noises. They were so adorable! Poor things must have been through hell. She was happy she could help them, now to see how the bigger turtle was. Mikko carefully stood up and walked around the lair a bit taking it all in then started to look for Don. She seen the orange turtle talking by a doorway and followed him. Peeking over his shoulder she spotted Don and pushed her way inside the room.
"The children are asleep. I wanted to make sure Don was ok. Also...To ask if i may stay here. Not forever of course, but I want to make sure the little ones are settled in before leaving you all, I also want to make sure Don's going to be ok. Uh...I promise not to cause trouble."
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Leonardo
Interact
184.16.200.238
#277 [url]
Aug 18 15 1:13 AM
Leo returned a few short minutes later with two glasses of nice cold water for the girls. He gave Erica a shy smile as he handed hers to her then kneeled down to give the little girl hers. "I wanted to thank you both again for all your help. I'm not sure what we would have done without it." He glanced at Erica again with a small blush. Gah! Could he possibly ever look at her without losing his composure? Yes, Leo was very grateful for her saving him, but...there was something else about her that he just couldn't put his finger on.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Erica Martins
Interact
124.181.97.229
#278 [url]
Aug 18 15 8:58 PM
"Thank you." Erica slipped the glass from his hand smiling back at Leo and watching him kneel to her small sister whom had progressively gotten sicker - Erica though watching her worriedly knew this was how it was though, and that for a few days her sister would sport flu like symptoms before improving as whatever she had healed worked it way out of her. She nods at Leo's thanks noting the flush of color over his cheeks and wondering at it.
"Your welcome, I - was not much help but glad I tried." She admits chuckling sheepishly sipping the cool water.
Elena drank hers, down thirsty and dry and sniffly - gulping between gasps towards the last few outhfuls before offering the empty cup back to Leo with a board smile despite her clear sickness. "Thank you Mr. Turtle Leonardo." She beams - then covers her little mouth to cover her coughs. "Why you blushing Leonardo?" She wonders cutely smiling.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Michelangelo
Interact
47.55.131.123
#279 [url]
Aug 19 15 8:49 AM
Mikey walked back out to the Pit, his heart hammering painfully against his ribs. How was he supposed to tell Splinter that Raph was gone? He shook his head. He would think about it later; right now he had a job to do. Mikey went over to where the two sisters and Leo were; arriving just in time to hear the little girl ask his brother why he was blushing. Mikey grinned as he guessed the reason for Leo's blush. He walked up behind his brother and leaned over.
"Someone has a crush," ​Mikey said in a sing-song tone. He looked at Elena. "Donnie wants to see you, little dudette," Mikey said. "How about we leave your sister and my brother to talk some more and we go see Donnie?"
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Mizune Junko
Interact
98.207.139.55
#280 [url]
Aug 19 15 2:05 PM
The Foot surrounded the turtle. Mizune approached him quietly, "No point in running, little Turtle. We've got you." She cracked her knuckles, "Now why don't you be a good boy and come with us? We can have lots of fun."
Re: Follow The Leader. Mutant Melee 2.
Elena Martins
Interact
110.149.144.200
#281 [url]
Aug 19 15 10:32 PM
And this turtle man made Elen cover her coughs - and giggles as she looks between her Mr.Turtle, her sister and this new turtle man grinning. "Relly? on... on my sis?" And delighted coughed giggles followed - amused and delighted no matter how tired and sick she felt.
She blinks and had to think of whom he was talking about. "Oh... Mr.TallTurtle?" She asks wriggling foward and dropping onto the floor on her feet holding out a hand to Mr.FunTurtle in the orange bandana. "Okay I go see Mr.TallTurtle Donnie with you MrFunTurtle... whas your name?" She asks curiously once she had his hand, ready to be lead away.
Last Edited By: Elena Martins Aug 21 15 5:52 AM. Edited 1 time.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Erica Martins
Interact
110.149.144.200
#282 [url]
Aug 19 15 11:17 PM
Blushing.
And Erica was doing it herself right now.
but she sips the water and smiles at Leo kindly and Mikey - chuckling a little at her sisters eagerness, the way she trusted them immediately, eager to follow even if tired and sickly.
She pats the spot next to her for Leo so he did not have to keep kneeling on the floor.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Rahzarr
Interact
101.160.15.207
#283 [url]
Aug 23 15 7:33 AM
Chuckling darkly Bradford sized up the youth. It was good to get them young, many more years of growth and the turtles could probably become big skilled problems. "he he he what is it - did you come out here hoping for a bit pof pay back for burning down the childs home?" He had no idea that across town Rocky and Bebop had been involved in a tussel with a komodo dragon mutant that had attacked Raphael's brother - and whom Raphael thought was the work of FishFace and thats whom he was out for - not the child snatch attempt and resulting fireworks.
"That kind of sentimentality can be dangerous thinking." He and Mizune were sutbly circling, boxing the little green beastie in waiting for his strike, maybe they could tie him up and have some real fun with him?
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Donatello
Interact
184.155.107.103
#284 [url]
Aug 23 15 9:54 AM
Hearing that his father was also unaware of the little girl's fate caused Donatello's heart to constrict. The most logical outcome plagued him, and even prompted the ill turtle to make an attempt at pushing himself up. Unfortunately his muscles were still recovering from his almost fatal ordeal; his slim frame easily compared to the bulk of a tank. With a pained groan of defeat, he settled once again, upset that there wasn't more he could do.
His father called for Mike, and even though his appearance was brief, the brainy turtle could detect that something was troubling him. He seemed distant and worried, as if his mind was completely elsewhere. Had something bad happened? Did the little girl.. perish? And what of his brothers?? Was he being spared of the truth to spare him of any additional blows?
Mike disappeared just as another familiar face entered, and despite his own worry over his family and his little savior, the purple-clad turtle managed a faint grin at the woman. She may have been a member of their enemy's 'gang', but the woman had proven helpful tonight and had even tried defending him against the trio of horrid mutants.
"She can stay in my room." Donnie quietly offered, putting to rest any debate of where she would sleep before it became an issue. He knew that chances were he would be confined to the tub for the rest of the night.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Mikko McKinnon
Interact
71.12.251.181
#285 [url]
Aug 24 15 12:45 AM
Mikko walked to the tub and kneeled beside Splinter and Don. She dipped her hand in the water and lifted her hand to let the water fall on Don's head.
"I would hate to take your room. You need your bed. To rest as well as you can. You have been through hell tonight, you deserve lots of pampering. Is there anything I can get you?"
She pressed the back of her hand against his cheek, her hand was cool but so was his skin. Even if there was a fever she wouldn't know it, she knew nothing of turtles, none less the mutant kind. But Don had put himself in danger for the kids and for her, and she thanked him for that. Whatever he needed she would be sure to get.
"anyway, I figured I would sleep on the couch, close to the kids. In case any of them needed something."
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Raphael
Interact
47.55.131.123
#286 [url]
Aug 24 15 6:03 AM
Raphael weighed his options. He could fight, but with the growing number of ninjas the surrounded him it would be a very tough and short fight. Or, he could surrender and allow himself to get captured. Either way, he wasn't walking away from this. Raphael tightened his grip around his sais as he tried to keep Bradford and the woman, who were now circling him, in his line of sight. He cursed himself again. Why did he always need to see red? Splinter often told him that his anger would be his own undoing.
If I'm going down, I'm ​going down fighting, Raphael thought. With that thought, he charged the nearest ninja and the battle began.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Rocksteady
Interact
184.155.107.103
#287 [url]
Aug 26 15 8:22 PM
The battle with the over sized lizard lasted long after the Turtles and their humans made a cowardly retreat. Like Bebop, Rocksteady knew it would boost their ranks if they could bring this creature back to Foot headquarters alive. Perhaps its bacterial infested saliva could be harvested for something incredibly sinister. Shredder was full of those types of ideas!
Unfortunately the beast was mush too strong, and even After Rocksteady had driven his dagger like horn through the beast's chest, it wasn't enough to subdue him. Screeching in agony, the Komodo pulled away and made a hasty retreat. Rocksteady was eager to follow, but then he remembered the bigger prize. The shellbacks. Sparing a one-eyed glance at his partner, the Rhino motioned for his partner to follow.
"Come. I crushed the purple one. He will be dead soon. If we take his body back to Shredder, we move up in ranks..." And maybe they would even replace Bradford. Of course, Rocksteady wasn't going to admit that it was mostly the lizard that had fatally injured the brains of the Hamato clan- he would take full credit.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Bebop
Interact
71.12.251.181
#288 [url]
Aug 30 15 8:39 AM
Bebop wanted to go after the lizard, he knew that if they brought the creature back with them it would put them in good standing. But Rocky seemed to have other ideas. The turtle. Bebop followed his partner and put a finger up to protest, he was sure it was the mutant lizard that did the turtle in, but he then decided that was best left unsaid. Though he wasn't about to let Rocksteady take all the credit. When the time came to explain what happen he would throw himself in the mix to make himself look good, even though he was too distracted by the lizard to do anything to the turtle. He didn't even know there were baby turtles running around.
"So where did you leave him? I don't see any turtles crushed anywhere."
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Rahzarr
Interact
121.219.135.201
#289 [url]
Sep 3 15 6:31 AM
Bradford grinned racing forward to mee the turtles charge - and hopefully distract him from the threat that Mizune would of course pose to him from behind, sides he knew this turtle like his brothers still had it bad against him for the tricking their little brother incident and hog tying the orange wearing turtle up.
Also whilst Mizune was not as strong as any of the turtles and to be honest neither was he Bradford, she had a quick strike and perhaps if he could get the turtle into a perfect striking position she could strike fast and rope the hot tempered turtle. Hav him well and truly captured before he realised just how trouble he was in with them and the ninjas with them - the bots he was making fast work of though.
In actuality they could not always have the best bots on the run as the tutles trashed them time and time again and it cost money and time to put the things together so a lot of the time it was repaired from many broken bit bots and mix human ninjas.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Elena Martins
Interact
121.219.135.201
#290 [url]
Sep 3 15 7:01 AM
Elena could barely contain herself, Mr. FunTurtle even made the acts of sneezing and coughing fun!
She drags him along in the direction he was heading towards his brother, whom she had made better. And once at the bathroom and looking in she gives a happy squeak and with a cough cough lightly tugged her little hand free of Mr. FunTurtle hopping over to the bath tub and smiling her shadowed eyes wide and blue as she looks at the turtle in the tub. Mr. TallTurtle! he was awake!
Yay!
She smiles at him, her little mouth stretched ridculously wide, cheeks pink with the cold like symptoms she had right now. She grins up at the woman and ratman, then back to the turtle. " Mr. TallTurtle!" She greets in the usual enthusiam of childish delight, happy to see him awake. Her golden curls bounce and move with her excited little wriggles. Wow her Mr. Turtle Leonardo was lucky to have so many brothers! She felt, wishing she had as many sisters! " You still owies?" and for a moment her grin gave to a little pout. " Sorry I took back as much as I could..."
Interact
110.149.144.200
#281 [url]
Aug 19 15 10:32 PM
And this turtle man made Elen cover her coughs - and giggles as she looks between her Mr.Turtle, her sister and this new turtle man grinning. "Relly? on... on my sis?" And delighted coughed giggles followed - amused and delighted no matter how tired and sick she felt.
She blinks and had to think of whom he was talking about. "Oh... Mr.TallTurtle?" She asks wriggling foward and dropping onto the floor on her feet holding out a hand to Mr.FunTurtle in the orange bandana. "Okay I go see Mr.TallTurtle Donnie with you MrFunTurtle... whas your name?" She asks curiously once she had his hand, ready to be lead away.
Last Edited By: Elena Martins Aug 21 15 5:52 AM. Edited 1 time.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Erica Martins
Interact
110.149.144.200
#282 [url]
Aug 19 15 11:17 PM
Blushing.
And Erica was doing it herself right now.
but she sips the water and smiles at Leo kindly and Mikey - chuckling a little at her sisters eagerness, the way she trusted them immediately, eager to follow even if tired and sickly.
She pats the spot next to her for Leo so he did not have to keep kneeling on the floor.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Rahzarr
Interact
101.160.15.207
#283 [url]
Aug 23 15 7:33 AM
Chuckling darkly Bradford sized up the youth. It was good to get them young, many more years of growth and the turtles could probably become big skilled problems. "he he he what is it - did you come out here hoping for a bit pof pay back for burning down the childs home?" He had no idea that across town Rocky and Bebop had been involved in a tussel with a komodo dragon mutant that had attacked Raphael's brother - and whom Raphael thought was the work of FishFace and thats whom he was out for - not the child snatch attempt and resulting fireworks.
"That kind of sentimentality can be dangerous thinking." He and Mizune were sutbly circling, boxing the little green beastie in waiting for his strike, maybe they could tie him up and have some real fun with him?
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Donatello
Interact
184.155.107.103
#284 [url]
Aug 23 15 9:54 AM
Hearing that his father was also unaware of the little girl's fate caused Donatello's heart to constrict. The most logical outcome plagued him, and even prompted the ill turtle to make an attempt at pushing himself up. Unfortunately his muscles were still recovering from his almost fatal ordeal; his slim frame easily compared to the bulk of a tank. With a pained groan of defeat, he settled once again, upset that there wasn't more he could do.
His father called for Mike, and even though his appearance was brief, the brainy turtle could detect that something was troubling him. He seemed distant and worried, as if his mind was completely elsewhere. Had something bad happened? Did the little girl.. perish? And what of his brothers?? Was he being spared of the truth to spare him of any additional blows?
Mike disappeared just as another familiar face entered, and despite his own worry over his family and his little savior, the purple-clad turtle managed a faint grin at the woman. She may have been a member of their enemy's 'gang', but the woman had proven helpful tonight and had even tried defending him against the trio of horrid mutants.
"She can stay in my room." Donnie quietly offered, putting to rest any debate of where she would sleep before it became an issue. He knew that chances were he would be confined to the tub for the rest of the night.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Mikko McKinnon
Interact
71.12.251.181
#285 [url]
Aug 24 15 12:45 AM
Mikko walked to the tub and kneeled beside Splinter and Don. She dipped her hand in the water and lifted her hand to let the water fall on Don's head.
"I would hate to take your room. You need your bed. To rest as well as you can. You have been through hell tonight, you deserve lots of pampering. Is there anything I can get you?"
She pressed the back of her hand against his cheek, her hand was cool but so was his skin. Even if there was a fever she wouldn't know it, she knew nothing of turtles, none less the mutant kind. But Don had put himself in danger for the kids and for her, and she thanked him for that. Whatever he needed she would be sure to get.
"anyway, I figured I would sleep on the couch, close to the kids. In case any of them needed something."
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Raphael
Interact
47.55.131.123
#286 [url]
Aug 24 15 6:03 AM
Raphael weighed his options. He could fight, but with the growing number of ninjas the surrounded him it would be a very tough and short fight. Or, he could surrender and allow himself to get captured. Either way, he wasn't walking away from this. Raphael tightened his grip around his sais as he tried to keep Bradford and the woman, who were now circling him, in his line of sight. He cursed himself again. Why did he always need to see red? Splinter often told him that his anger would be his own undoing.
If I'm going down, I'm ​going down fighting, Raphael thought. With that thought, he charged the nearest ninja and the battle began.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Rocksteady
Interact
184.155.107.103
#287 [url]
Aug 26 15 8:22 PM
The battle with the over sized lizard lasted long after the Turtles and their humans made a cowardly retreat. Like Bebop, Rocksteady knew it would boost their ranks if they could bring this creature back to Foot headquarters alive. Perhaps its bacterial infested saliva could be harvested for something incredibly sinister. Shredder was full of those types of ideas!
Unfortunately the beast was mush too strong, and even After Rocksteady had driven his dagger like horn through the beast's chest, it wasn't enough to subdue him. Screeching in agony, the Komodo pulled away and made a hasty retreat. Rocksteady was eager to follow, but then he remembered the bigger prize. The shellbacks. Sparing a one-eyed glance at his partner, the Rhino motioned for his partner to follow.
"Come. I crushed the purple one. He will be dead soon. If we take his body back to Shredder, we move up in ranks..." And maybe they would even replace Bradford. Of course, Rocksteady wasn't going to admit that it was mostly the lizard that had fatally injured the brains of the Hamato clan- he would take full credit.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Bebop
Interact
71.12.251.181
#288 [url]
Aug 30 15 8:39 AM
Bebop wanted to go after the lizard, he knew that if they brought the creature back with them it would put them in good standing. But Rocky seemed to have other ideas. The turtle. Bebop followed his partner and put a finger up to protest, he was sure it was the mutant lizard that did the turtle in, but he then decided that was best left unsaid. Though he wasn't about to let Rocksteady take all the credit. When the time came to explain what happen he would throw himself in the mix to make himself look good, even though he was too distracted by the lizard to do anything to the turtle. He didn't even know there were baby turtles running around.
"So where did you leave him? I don't see any turtles crushed anywhere."
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Rahzarr
Interact
121.219.135.201
#289 [url]
Sep 3 15 6:31 AM
Bradford grinned racing forward to mee the turtles charge - and hopefully distract him from the threat that Mizune would of course pose to him from behind, sides he knew this turtle like his brothers still had it bad against him for the tricking their little brother incident and hog tying the orange wearing turtle up.
Also whilst Mizune was not as strong as any of the turtles and to be honest neither was he Bradford, she had a quick strike and perhaps if he could get the turtle into a perfect striking position she could strike fast and rope the hot tempered turtle. Hav him well and truly captured before he realised just how trouble he was in with them and the ninjas with them - the bots he was making fast work of though.
In actuality they could not always have the best bots on the run as the tutles trashed them time and time again and it cost money and time to put the things together so a lot of the time it was repaired from many broken bit bots and mix human ninjas.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Elena Martins
Interact
121.219.135.201
#290 [url]
Sep 3 15 7:01 AM
Elena could barely contain herself, Mr. FunTurtle even made the acts of sneezing and coughing fun!
She drags him along in the direction he was heading towards his brother, whom she had made better. And once at the bathroom and looking in she gives a happy squeak and with a cough cough lightly tugged her little hand free of Mr. FunTurtle hopping over to the bath tub and smiling her shadowed eyes wide and blue as she looks at the turtle in the tub. Mr. TallTurtle! he was awake!
Yay!
She smiles at him, her little mouth stretched ridculously wide, cheeks pink with the cold like symptoms she had right now. She grins up at the woman and ratman, then back to the turtle. " Mr. TallTurtle!" She greets in the usual enthusiam of childish delight, happy to see him awake. Her golden curls bounce and move with her excited little wriggles. Wow her Mr. Turtle Leonardo was lucky to have so many brothers! She felt, wishing she had as many sisters! " You still owies?" and for a moment her grin gave to a little pout. " Sorry I took back as much as I could..."
Re: Follow The Leader. Mutant Melee 2.
Master Splinter
Interact
121.219.135.201
#291 [url]
Sep 3 15 7:21 AM
Splinter smiles at the woman,Mikko, the one the little turtle had called MamaMikko and whom had driven them to the lair tonight. "If Donatello has offered you his bed you are quiet welcomed, he will probably remain here for some time yet to let the warm water sooth his aches." He explains. "Then should remain in the den afterwards himself to be close to both here and the kitchen should he need pain medication or more warm soaking." He explained and gave the woman a smile at her wish to remain close to the little tots. He gently urges Donatello to stop worrying and trying to move, to leave the tub. They would know shortly what was bothering Michelangelo and about the fate of the little girl.
He knew not the story there, or the strength of the bond. And was immensely curious about the small turtles, whose colors almost reflected his sonds bandanas. Maybe several shades light cyan, and dark violet, a murky maroon and bright gold. But so close.
"You may stay close to the little ones, they are after all in a new environment - and despite the exhaustion I sense they felt they may need you close in the night. Little ones get nervous and frightened in new places." He agrees with Mikko and then turned his ears to little feet movement, Michelangelo was back.
And there lightly tugging free of him was the little girl, hopping over to Donatello's side at once. She was alive. Astoundingly. Alive and though she looked tired and flu like she seemed otherwise totally fine.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Michelangelo
Interact
47.55.131.123
#292 [url]
Sep 4 15 5:44 AM
Mikey smiled as the little girl hopped over to the bathtub and started talking to Donnie. However, his smile faded when he realized he still needed to tell Splinter about Raph. Hopefully, if he could slip out of the bathroom without being noticed, he wouldn't have to get his brother into trouble. Mikey began tip toeing out of the bathroom; trying to be as quiet and fast as he could.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Leonardo
Interact
184.16.200.238
#293 [url]
Sep 7 15 11:01 PM
"Thank you Mr. Turtle Leonardo." She beams - then covers her little mouth to cover her coughs. "Why you blushing Leonardo?" She wonders cutely smiling.
Leo smiled back at the little girl, but her next question stopped him in his tracks. Was his blushing really that noticeable? He knew children could be very observant and have no filter on what they say...but...why did it have to be her? The little sister of the girl he was seriously crushing on. Leo's cheeks darkened even more.
Finally, Leo had a reprieve from his brother, no less. He silently thanked Mikey with his blushing still intact and watched as Mike and Elena headed off to find Donnie. Now Leo decided to make his move. First with a brief sigh then stood up and sat down on the couch next to Erica after she offered the seat. He still kept his distance by sitting several inches away from her, but at least now he didn't need to be as nervous...did he?
He spared Erica a quick glance and a smile, his blushing still evident as he uttered a quiet and shy, "Hi." And boy, did he sound pathetic to his own ears.
"Be like the wind. Let nothing weigh you down." ~ Master Splinter (2012)
Last Edited By: Leonardo Sep 7 15 11:06 PM. Edited 1 time.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Mizune Junko
Interact
98.207.139.55
#294 [url]
Sep 9 15 12:25 PM
Mizune had circled behind him, ready to pounce, "Give up. You're surrounded." The kunoichi wasn't even phased when he started advancing towards her. This should be easy. Just a few blocks and a quick strike. That is all it takes. Lifting an arm to put herself on the defense, preparing herself for the oncoming blows. The least should could do is get into a proper position before he delivers a counterstrike.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Erica Martins
Interact
121.219.239.2
#295 [url]
Sep 12 15 5:06 AM
And she knew her own cheeks were warm and flushed - but...
Her smile was warm, even if she maybe gulped the water she had just tried to subtly sip cooly and had to suppress a series of coughs. She wondered at the young mutants nervousness. Of the awkward way he glanced at her, the shy sort of smile, his blushing, still a patch of pinked green over his cheeks the way he took her offer but was still a short distance from her.
She .. subtle puts her hand down letting their finger tips brush. "Hello." and this time with no fire or smoke or fear for her family... she could note the texture of his fingers.. those three very large fingers in comparison to her own. "Your voice sounds much better."
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Raphael
Interact
47.55.131.123
#296 [url]
Sep 12 15 11:19 AM
Raphael sliced through another Foot bot and turned around, trying to keep Bradford and the woman in his line of sight. However, it was a difficult task to do. He gasped for breath; his lungs burning for oxygen. His body was beginning to wind down from the adrenaline high. He looked between the woman and Bradford. His chances of getting out of this in one piece were started to dwindle into single digits. Maybe he could make a run for it; but how far would he get before they caught up to him again? Then a thought crossed his mind: What if it hadn't been Fishface that had poisoned Donatello? His purple masked brother wouldn't have been nearly as bad if Xever had bitten him. So, if Xever hadn't been behind Donatello's ill health, then what was?
Doesn't matter, either way, Raphael thought. I've still got a one way ticket to Shredder's lair.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Donatello
Interact
184.155.107.103
#297 [url]
Sep 15 15 9:46 AM
Donatello's eyes momentarily slid closed the moment, soothed, and reminded of those rare occasions that April would show him a fleeting glimpse of welcomed affection. His bloodshot gaze once again fluttered open when the woman refused his offer, but then his father supported and encouraged it. "Sensei's right. No sense in you sleeping on the couch when there's a perfectly good bed that you and the little ones can utilize." He urged, hoping she would take the offer.
Seconds later the little girl entered the bathroom, putting to rest his worries that she had perished. She seemed okay, other than the coughs and flushed cheeks that hinted at the fact that saving him had come with a price. Man, how he just wanted to hug her! He would do so, but it sounded as if the last thing she needed was to get wet.
"No, I'm okay." He assured with a faint grin, not wanting her to worry. Seeing her pout, he knew she felt bad for being unable to make him a hundred percent, but he was determined to make her proud of her accomplishments. "You did.. more than enough. I'm alive because of you...thank you." Indeed. If not for the little one's intervention, tonight would have been tragic. There was no way of surviving the Komodo's toxins without the assistance of experienced medics. She had also mended his busted carapace and spared him a painful year of recovering from that injury alone.
"Are you okay? Are you sick?" He asked, concern overriding his own curiosity and the urge to ask her how she was able to perform such a feat. Right now, her health was the most important thing to him...
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Master Splinter
Interact
121.219.239.2
#298 [url]
Sep 15 15 6:09 PM
Splinter smiled keeping an ear on the conversation between Donatello and his little savior his tail resting close to her encase the child tries to climb in with Donnie - after all kids where slippery cheeky little monkies he knew from past experience. He turned the rest of his attention upon Michelangelo. "You are troubled my son, spit it out whatever it is - tonight is a night not for anger what ever you are worried about sharing with me." He assures and waits patiently for his usually most excitable son to tell him what was making him so edgy and trying to sneak away.
And he felt it may have something to do with one of his brothers.
Yes it had to do with either Leonardo or Raphael.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Mikko McKinnon
Interact
71.12.251.181
#299 [url]
Sep 16 15 2:57 AM
Mikko hated to have to move the little ones to a new location, but they seem insistent on them taking the bed, so Mikko gave a nod.
"Ok we'll take your bed, thank you."
She gave Don a light hug and small peck on the cheek.
"Yer a real hero you know that?" She told him. She then turned to the little girl and ruffled her hair. With a bow of her head she slipped out of the bathroom and went back to the children, then she realized, she didn't even know where Don's room was!
She was going to ask Mike, but he seemed to be busy, and the other one...The blue one, wasn't around. Well, she could either snoop around, or just stick to her plan of sleeping on the couch. Or. She could wait for Mike and ask him. yeah she would just wait for Mike.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Elena Martins
Interact
124.181.209.171
#300 [url]
Sep 16 15 4:04 AM
Elena sniffled up a line of snot that had been about to meet her top lip - and then of course as all kids do when she was unable to snort it all back up she wipes it with her forearm and beams at Donatello with her watery shadowed big blue eyes and little smile taking back what grounds of her cheeks her pout had taken. "I took it back... all the owies... and saw mean Mr. BadTeethDragon bite you... and then Mr. FatGreyUnicorn hurt you... heh hehe heh" She points at her mind trying to tell him not only had she 'absorbed' the injuries to the best her mutagenic ability - but also the memories of how the injuries are occured. Her giggling was a result of the woman's ruffling of her bouncy blond curls... maybe a little slickened down with feverish sweat.
To her mind they played like mini scary adds in her head and she would remember them always.
"but I took it back," She puzzles and nods at his question to her wellbeing. "Yep Mr. TallTurtle - I am okay, I always be sick after taking owies back... some times just a little sick, sometimes so sick I has to stay in bed." She answers nodding, really she should be in bed now - her cheeks were flushed with fever and her overall look was one of being very sick despite her cheerful demeanor. "My sis and GranGran don't usually let me heal... but My sis won't be mad at me for helpin my Mr. Turtle's brother Mr. TallTurtle, you." She looks up at the rat and giggles standing on the thick tail giving her more inches of seeing over the high tub, a small hand drops ntot he water and lightly splash as shecups a little of the water and trickles it onto Donnie's shoulder and then rubs the spot. "dere dere, pain will go away."
Interact
121.219.135.201
#291 [url]
Sep 3 15 7:21 AM
Splinter smiles at the woman,Mikko, the one the little turtle had called MamaMikko and whom had driven them to the lair tonight. "If Donatello has offered you his bed you are quiet welcomed, he will probably remain here for some time yet to let the warm water sooth his aches." He explains. "Then should remain in the den afterwards himself to be close to both here and the kitchen should he need pain medication or more warm soaking." He explained and gave the woman a smile at her wish to remain close to the little tots. He gently urges Donatello to stop worrying and trying to move, to leave the tub. They would know shortly what was bothering Michelangelo and about the fate of the little girl.
He knew not the story there, or the strength of the bond. And was immensely curious about the small turtles, whose colors almost reflected his sonds bandanas. Maybe several shades light cyan, and dark violet, a murky maroon and bright gold. But so close.
"You may stay close to the little ones, they are after all in a new environment - and despite the exhaustion I sense they felt they may need you close in the night. Little ones get nervous and frightened in new places." He agrees with Mikko and then turned his ears to little feet movement, Michelangelo was back.
And there lightly tugging free of him was the little girl, hopping over to Donatello's side at once. She was alive. Astoundingly. Alive and though she looked tired and flu like she seemed otherwise totally fine.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Michelangelo
Interact
47.55.131.123
#292 [url]
Sep 4 15 5:44 AM
Mikey smiled as the little girl hopped over to the bathtub and started talking to Donnie. However, his smile faded when he realized he still needed to tell Splinter about Raph. Hopefully, if he could slip out of the bathroom without being noticed, he wouldn't have to get his brother into trouble. Mikey began tip toeing out of the bathroom; trying to be as quiet and fast as he could.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Leonardo
Interact
184.16.200.238
#293 [url]
Sep 7 15 11:01 PM
"Thank you Mr. Turtle Leonardo." She beams - then covers her little mouth to cover her coughs. "Why you blushing Leonardo?" She wonders cutely smiling.
Leo smiled back at the little girl, but her next question stopped him in his tracks. Was his blushing really that noticeable? He knew children could be very observant and have no filter on what they say...but...why did it have to be her? The little sister of the girl he was seriously crushing on. Leo's cheeks darkened even more.
Finally, Leo had a reprieve from his brother, no less. He silently thanked Mikey with his blushing still intact and watched as Mike and Elena headed off to find Donnie. Now Leo decided to make his move. First with a brief sigh then stood up and sat down on the couch next to Erica after she offered the seat. He still kept his distance by sitting several inches away from her, but at least now he didn't need to be as nervous...did he?
He spared Erica a quick glance and a smile, his blushing still evident as he uttered a quiet and shy, "Hi." And boy, did he sound pathetic to his own ears.
"Be like the wind. Let nothing weigh you down." ~ Master Splinter (2012)
Last Edited By: Leonardo Sep 7 15 11:06 PM. Edited 1 time.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Mizune Junko
Interact
98.207.139.55
#294 [url]
Sep 9 15 12:25 PM
Mizune had circled behind him, ready to pounce, "Give up. You're surrounded." The kunoichi wasn't even phased when he started advancing towards her. This should be easy. Just a few blocks and a quick strike. That is all it takes. Lifting an arm to put herself on the defense, preparing herself for the oncoming blows. The least should could do is get into a proper position before he delivers a counterstrike.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Erica Martins
Interact
121.219.239.2
#295 [url]
Sep 12 15 5:06 AM
And she knew her own cheeks were warm and flushed - but...
Her smile was warm, even if she maybe gulped the water she had just tried to subtly sip cooly and had to suppress a series of coughs. She wondered at the young mutants nervousness. Of the awkward way he glanced at her, the shy sort of smile, his blushing, still a patch of pinked green over his cheeks the way he took her offer but was still a short distance from her.
She .. subtle puts her hand down letting their finger tips brush. "Hello." and this time with no fire or smoke or fear for her family... she could note the texture of his fingers.. those three very large fingers in comparison to her own. "Your voice sounds much better."
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Raphael
Interact
47.55.131.123
#296 [url]
Sep 12 15 11:19 AM
Raphael sliced through another Foot bot and turned around, trying to keep Bradford and the woman in his line of sight. However, it was a difficult task to do. He gasped for breath; his lungs burning for oxygen. His body was beginning to wind down from the adrenaline high. He looked between the woman and Bradford. His chances of getting out of this in one piece were started to dwindle into single digits. Maybe he could make a run for it; but how far would he get before they caught up to him again? Then a thought crossed his mind: What if it hadn't been Fishface that had poisoned Donatello? His purple masked brother wouldn't have been nearly as bad if Xever had bitten him. So, if Xever hadn't been behind Donatello's ill health, then what was?
Doesn't matter, either way, Raphael thought. I've still got a one way ticket to Shredder's lair.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Donatello
Interact
184.155.107.103
#297 [url]
Sep 15 15 9:46 AM
Donatello's eyes momentarily slid closed the moment, soothed, and reminded of those rare occasions that April would show him a fleeting glimpse of welcomed affection. His bloodshot gaze once again fluttered open when the woman refused his offer, but then his father supported and encouraged it. "Sensei's right. No sense in you sleeping on the couch when there's a perfectly good bed that you and the little ones can utilize." He urged, hoping she would take the offer.
Seconds later the little girl entered the bathroom, putting to rest his worries that she had perished. She seemed okay, other than the coughs and flushed cheeks that hinted at the fact that saving him had come with a price. Man, how he just wanted to hug her! He would do so, but it sounded as if the last thing she needed was to get wet.
"No, I'm okay." He assured with a faint grin, not wanting her to worry. Seeing her pout, he knew she felt bad for being unable to make him a hundred percent, but he was determined to make her proud of her accomplishments. "You did.. more than enough. I'm alive because of you...thank you." Indeed. If not for the little one's intervention, tonight would have been tragic. There was no way of surviving the Komodo's toxins without the assistance of experienced medics. She had also mended his busted carapace and spared him a painful year of recovering from that injury alone.
"Are you okay? Are you sick?" He asked, concern overriding his own curiosity and the urge to ask her how she was able to perform such a feat. Right now, her health was the most important thing to him...
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Master Splinter
Interact
121.219.239.2
#298 [url]
Sep 15 15 6:09 PM
Splinter smiled keeping an ear on the conversation between Donatello and his little savior his tail resting close to her encase the child tries to climb in with Donnie - after all kids where slippery cheeky little monkies he knew from past experience. He turned the rest of his attention upon Michelangelo. "You are troubled my son, spit it out whatever it is - tonight is a night not for anger what ever you are worried about sharing with me." He assures and waits patiently for his usually most excitable son to tell him what was making him so edgy and trying to sneak away.
And he felt it may have something to do with one of his brothers.
Yes it had to do with either Leonardo or Raphael.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Mikko McKinnon
Interact
71.12.251.181
#299 [url]
Sep 16 15 2:57 AM
Mikko hated to have to move the little ones to a new location, but they seem insistent on them taking the bed, so Mikko gave a nod.
"Ok we'll take your bed, thank you."
She gave Don a light hug and small peck on the cheek.
"Yer a real hero you know that?" She told him. She then turned to the little girl and ruffled her hair. With a bow of her head she slipped out of the bathroom and went back to the children, then she realized, she didn't even know where Don's room was!
She was going to ask Mike, but he seemed to be busy, and the other one...The blue one, wasn't around. Well, she could either snoop around, or just stick to her plan of sleeping on the couch. Or. She could wait for Mike and ask him. yeah she would just wait for Mike.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Elena Martins
Interact
124.181.209.171
#300 [url]
Sep 16 15 4:04 AM
Elena sniffled up a line of snot that had been about to meet her top lip - and then of course as all kids do when she was unable to snort it all back up she wipes it with her forearm and beams at Donatello with her watery shadowed big blue eyes and little smile taking back what grounds of her cheeks her pout had taken. "I took it back... all the owies... and saw mean Mr. BadTeethDragon bite you... and then Mr. FatGreyUnicorn hurt you... heh hehe heh" She points at her mind trying to tell him not only had she 'absorbed' the injuries to the best her mutagenic ability - but also the memories of how the injuries are occured. Her giggling was a result of the woman's ruffling of her bouncy blond curls... maybe a little slickened down with feverish sweat.
To her mind they played like mini scary adds in her head and she would remember them always.
"but I took it back," She puzzles and nods at his question to her wellbeing. "Yep Mr. TallTurtle - I am okay, I always be sick after taking owies back... some times just a little sick, sometimes so sick I has to stay in bed." She answers nodding, really she should be in bed now - her cheeks were flushed with fever and her overall look was one of being very sick despite her cheerful demeanor. "My sis and GranGran don't usually let me heal... but My sis won't be mad at me for helpin my Mr. Turtle's brother Mr. TallTurtle, you." She looks up at the rat and giggles standing on the thick tail giving her more inches of seeing over the high tub, a small hand drops ntot he water and lightly splash as shecups a little of the water and trickles it onto Donnie's shoulder and then rubs the spot. "dere dere, pain will go away."
Re: Follow The Leader. Mutant Melee 2.
Master Splinter
Interact
121.219.135.201
#291 [url]
Sep 3 15 7:21 AM
Splinter smiles at the woman,Mikko, the one the little turtle had called MamaMikko and whom had driven them to the lair tonight. "If Donatello has offered you his bed you are quiet welcomed, he will probably remain here for some time yet to let the warm water sooth his aches." He explains. "Then should remain in the den afterwards himself to be close to both here and the kitchen should he need pain medication or more warm soaking." He explained and gave the woman a smile at her wish to remain close to the little tots. He gently urges Donatello to stop worrying and trying to move, to leave the tub. They would know shortly what was bothering Michelangelo and about the fate of the little girl.
He knew not the story there, or the strength of the bond. And was immensely curious about the small turtles, whose colors almost reflected his sonds bandanas. Maybe several shades light cyan, and dark violet, a murky maroon and bright gold. But so close.
"You may stay close to the little ones, they are after all in a new environment - and despite the exhaustion I sense they felt they may need you close in the night. Little ones get nervous and frightened in new places." He agrees with Mikko and then turned his ears to little feet movement, Michelangelo was back.
And there lightly tugging free of him was the little girl, hopping over to Donatello's side at once. She was alive. Astoundingly. Alive and though she looked tired and flu like she seemed otherwise totally fine.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Michelangelo
Interact
47.55.131.123
#292 [url]
Sep 4 15 5:44 AM
Mikey smiled as the little girl hopped over to the bathtub and started talking to Donnie. However, his smile faded when he realized he still needed to tell Splinter about Raph. Hopefully, if he could slip out of the bathroom without being noticed, he wouldn't have to get his brother into trouble. Mikey began tip toeing out of the bathroom; trying to be as quiet and fast as he could.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Leonardo
Interact
184.16.200.238
#293 [url]
Sep 7 15 11:01 PM
"Thank you Mr. Turtle Leonardo." She beams - then covers her little mouth to cover her coughs. "Why you blushing Leonardo?" She wonders cutely smiling.
Leo smiled back at the little girl, but her next question stopped him in his tracks. Was his blushing really that noticeable? He knew children could be very observant and have no filter on what they say...but...why did it have to be her? The little sister of the girl he was seriously crushing on. Leo's cheeks darkened even more.
Finally, Leo had a reprieve from his brother, no less. He silently thanked Mikey with his blushing still intact and watched as Mike and Elena headed off to find Donnie. Now Leo decided to make his move. First with a brief sigh then stood up and sat down on the couch next to Erica after she offered the seat. He still kept his distance by sitting several inches away from her, but at least now he didn't need to be as nervous...did he?
He spared Erica a quick glance and a smile, his blushing still evident as he uttered a quiet and shy, "Hi." And boy, did he sound pathetic to his own ears.
"Be like the wind. Let nothing weigh you down." ~ Master Splinter (2012)
Last Edited By: Leonardo Sep 7 15 11:06 PM. Edited 1 time.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Mizune Junko
Interact
98.207.139.55
#294 [url]
Sep 9 15 12:25 PM
Mizune had circled behind him, ready to pounce, "Give up. You're surrounded." The kunoichi wasn't even phased when he started advancing towards her. This should be easy. Just a few blocks and a quick strike. That is all it takes. Lifting an arm to put herself on the defense, preparing herself for the oncoming blows. The least should could do is get into a proper position before he delivers a counterstrike.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Erica Martins
Interact
121.219.239.2
#295 [url]
Sep 12 15 5:06 AM
And she knew her own cheeks were warm and flushed - but...
Her smile was warm, even if she maybe gulped the water she had just tried to subtly sip cooly and had to suppress a series of coughs. She wondered at the young mutants nervousness. Of the awkward way he glanced at her, the shy sort of smile, his blushing, still a patch of pinked green over his cheeks the way he took her offer but was still a short distance from her.
She .. subtle puts her hand down letting their finger tips brush. "Hello." and this time with no fire or smoke or fear for her family... she could note the texture of his fingers.. those three very large fingers in comparison to her own. "Your voice sounds much better."
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Raphael
Interact
47.55.131.123
#296 [url]
Sep 12 15 11:19 AM
Raphael sliced through another Foot bot and turned around, trying to keep Bradford and the woman in his line of sight. However, it was a difficult task to do. He gasped for breath; his lungs burning for oxygen. His body was beginning to wind down from the adrenaline high. He looked between the woman and Bradford. His chances of getting out of this in one piece were started to dwindle into single digits. Maybe he could make a run for it; but how far would he get before they caught up to him again? Then a thought crossed his mind: What if it hadn't been Fishface that had poisoned Donatello? His purple masked brother wouldn't have been nearly as bad if Xever had bitten him. So, if Xever hadn't been behind Donatello's ill health, then what was?
Doesn't matter, either way, Raphael thought. I've still got a one way ticket to Shredder's lair.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Donatello
Interact
184.155.107.103
#297 [url]
Sep 15 15 9:46 AM
Donatello's eyes momentarily slid closed the moment, soothed, and reminded of those rare occasions that April would show him a fleeting glimpse of welcomed affection. His bloodshot gaze once again fluttered open when the woman refused his offer, but then his father supported and encouraged it. "Sensei's right. No sense in you sleeping on the couch when there's a perfectly good bed that you and the little ones can utilize." He urged, hoping she would take the offer.
Seconds later the little girl entered the bathroom, putting to rest his worries that she had perished. She seemed okay, other than the coughs and flushed cheeks that hinted at the fact that saving him had come with a price. Man, how he just wanted to hug her! He would do so, but it sounded as if the last thing she needed was to get wet.
"No, I'm okay." He assured with a faint grin, not wanting her to worry. Seeing her pout, he knew she felt bad for being unable to make him a hundred percent, but he was determined to make her proud of her accomplishments. "You did.. more than enough. I'm alive because of you...thank you." Indeed. If not for the little one's intervention, tonight would have been tragic. There was no way of surviving the Komodo's toxins without the assistance of experienced medics. She had also mended his busted carapace and spared him a painful year of recovering from that injury alone.
"Are you okay? Are you sick?" He asked, concern overriding his own curiosity and the urge to ask her how she was able to perform such a feat. Right now, her health was the most important thing to him...
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Master Splinter
Interact
121.219.239.2
#298 [url]
Sep 15 15 6:09 PM
Splinter smiled keeping an ear on the conversation between Donatello and his little savior his tail resting close to her encase the child tries to climb in with Donnie - after all kids where slippery cheeky little monkies he knew from past experience. He turned the rest of his attention upon Michelangelo. "You are troubled my son, spit it out whatever it is - tonight is a night not for anger what ever you are worried about sharing with me." He assures and waits patiently for his usually most excitable son to tell him what was making him so edgy and trying to sneak away.
And he felt it may have something to do with one of his brothers.
Yes it had to do with either Leonardo or Raphael.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Mikko McKinnon
Interact
71.12.251.181
#299 [url]
Sep 16 15 2:57 AM
Mikko hated to have to move the little ones to a new location, but they seem insistent on them taking the bed, so Mikko gave a nod.
"Ok we'll take your bed, thank you."
She gave Don a light hug and small peck on the cheek.
"Yer a real hero you know that?" She told him. She then turned to the little girl and ruffled her hair. With a bow of her head she slipped out of the bathroom and went back to the children, then she realized, she didn't even know where Don's room was!
She was going to ask Mike, but he seemed to be busy, and the other one...The blue one, wasn't around. Well, she could either snoop around, or just stick to her plan of sleeping on the couch. Or. She could wait for Mike and ask him. yeah she would just wait for Mike.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Elena Martins
Interact
124.181.209.171
#300 [url]
Sep 16 15 4:04 AM
Elena sniffled up a line of snot that had been about to meet her top lip - and then of course as all kids do when she was unable to snort it all back up she wipes it with her forearm and beams at Donatello with her watery shadowed big blue eyes and little smile taking back what grounds of her cheeks her pout had taken. "I took it back... all the owies... and saw mean Mr. BadTeethDragon bite you... and then Mr. FatGreyUnicorn hurt you... heh hehe heh" She points at her mind trying to tell him not only had she 'absorbed' the injuries to the best her mutagenic ability - but also the memories of how the injuries are occured. Her giggling was a result of the woman's ruffling of her bouncy blond curls... maybe a little slickened down with feverish sweat.
To her mind they played like mini scary adds in her head and she would remember them always.
"but I took it back," She puzzles and nods at his question to her wellbeing. "Yep Mr. TallTurtle - I am okay, I always be sick after taking owies back... some times just a little sick, sometimes so sick I has to stay in bed." She answers nodding, really she should be in bed now - her cheeks were flushed with fever and her overall look was one of being very sick despite her cheerful demeanor. "My sis and GranGran don't usually let me heal... but My sis won't be mad at me for helpin my Mr. Turtle's brother Mr. TallTurtle, you." She looks up at the rat and giggles standing on the thick tail giving her more inches of seeing over the high tub, a small hand drops ntot he water and lightly splash as shecups a little of the water and trickles it onto Donnie's shoulder and then rubs the spot. "dere dere, pain will go away."
Interact
121.219.135.201
#291 [url]
Sep 3 15 7:21 AM
Splinter smiles at the woman,Mikko, the one the little turtle had called MamaMikko and whom had driven them to the lair tonight. "If Donatello has offered you his bed you are quiet welcomed, he will probably remain here for some time yet to let the warm water sooth his aches." He explains. "Then should remain in the den afterwards himself to be close to both here and the kitchen should he need pain medication or more warm soaking." He explained and gave the woman a smile at her wish to remain close to the little tots. He gently urges Donatello to stop worrying and trying to move, to leave the tub. They would know shortly what was bothering Michelangelo and about the fate of the little girl.
He knew not the story there, or the strength of the bond. And was immensely curious about the small turtles, whose colors almost reflected his sonds bandanas. Maybe several shades light cyan, and dark violet, a murky maroon and bright gold. But so close.
"You may stay close to the little ones, they are after all in a new environment - and despite the exhaustion I sense they felt they may need you close in the night. Little ones get nervous and frightened in new places." He agrees with Mikko and then turned his ears to little feet movement, Michelangelo was back.
And there lightly tugging free of him was the little girl, hopping over to Donatello's side at once. She was alive. Astoundingly. Alive and though she looked tired and flu like she seemed otherwise totally fine.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Michelangelo
Interact
47.55.131.123
#292 [url]
Sep 4 15 5:44 AM
Mikey smiled as the little girl hopped over to the bathtub and started talking to Donnie. However, his smile faded when he realized he still needed to tell Splinter about Raph. Hopefully, if he could slip out of the bathroom without being noticed, he wouldn't have to get his brother into trouble. Mikey began tip toeing out of the bathroom; trying to be as quiet and fast as he could.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Leonardo
Interact
184.16.200.238
#293 [url]
Sep 7 15 11:01 PM
"Thank you Mr. Turtle Leonardo." She beams - then covers her little mouth to cover her coughs. "Why you blushing Leonardo?" She wonders cutely smiling.
Leo smiled back at the little girl, but her next question stopped him in his tracks. Was his blushing really that noticeable? He knew children could be very observant and have no filter on what they say...but...why did it have to be her? The little sister of the girl he was seriously crushing on. Leo's cheeks darkened even more.
Finally, Leo had a reprieve from his brother, no less. He silently thanked Mikey with his blushing still intact and watched as Mike and Elena headed off to find Donnie. Now Leo decided to make his move. First with a brief sigh then stood up and sat down on the couch next to Erica after she offered the seat. He still kept his distance by sitting several inches away from her, but at least now he didn't need to be as nervous...did he?
He spared Erica a quick glance and a smile, his blushing still evident as he uttered a quiet and shy, "Hi." And boy, did he sound pathetic to his own ears.
"Be like the wind. Let nothing weigh you down." ~ Master Splinter (2012)
Last Edited By: Leonardo Sep 7 15 11:06 PM. Edited 1 time.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Mizune Junko
Interact
98.207.139.55
#294 [url]
Sep 9 15 12:25 PM
Mizune had circled behind him, ready to pounce, "Give up. You're surrounded." The kunoichi wasn't even phased when he started advancing towards her. This should be easy. Just a few blocks and a quick strike. That is all it takes. Lifting an arm to put herself on the defense, preparing herself for the oncoming blows. The least should could do is get into a proper position before he delivers a counterstrike.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Erica Martins
Interact
121.219.239.2
#295 [url]
Sep 12 15 5:06 AM
And she knew her own cheeks were warm and flushed - but...
Her smile was warm, even if she maybe gulped the water she had just tried to subtly sip cooly and had to suppress a series of coughs. She wondered at the young mutants nervousness. Of the awkward way he glanced at her, the shy sort of smile, his blushing, still a patch of pinked green over his cheeks the way he took her offer but was still a short distance from her.
She .. subtle puts her hand down letting their finger tips brush. "Hello." and this time with no fire or smoke or fear for her family... she could note the texture of his fingers.. those three very large fingers in comparison to her own. "Your voice sounds much better."
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Raphael
Interact
47.55.131.123
#296 [url]
Sep 12 15 11:19 AM
Raphael sliced through another Foot bot and turned around, trying to keep Bradford and the woman in his line of sight. However, it was a difficult task to do. He gasped for breath; his lungs burning for oxygen. His body was beginning to wind down from the adrenaline high. He looked between the woman and Bradford. His chances of getting out of this in one piece were started to dwindle into single digits. Maybe he could make a run for it; but how far would he get before they caught up to him again? Then a thought crossed his mind: What if it hadn't been Fishface that had poisoned Donatello? His purple masked brother wouldn't have been nearly as bad if Xever had bitten him. So, if Xever hadn't been behind Donatello's ill health, then what was?
Doesn't matter, either way, Raphael thought. I've still got a one way ticket to Shredder's lair.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Donatello
Interact
184.155.107.103
#297 [url]
Sep 15 15 9:46 AM
Donatello's eyes momentarily slid closed the moment, soothed, and reminded of those rare occasions that April would show him a fleeting glimpse of welcomed affection. His bloodshot gaze once again fluttered open when the woman refused his offer, but then his father supported and encouraged it. "Sensei's right. No sense in you sleeping on the couch when there's a perfectly good bed that you and the little ones can utilize." He urged, hoping she would take the offer.
Seconds later the little girl entered the bathroom, putting to rest his worries that she had perished. She seemed okay, other than the coughs and flushed cheeks that hinted at the fact that saving him had come with a price. Man, how he just wanted to hug her! He would do so, but it sounded as if the last thing she needed was to get wet.
"No, I'm okay." He assured with a faint grin, not wanting her to worry. Seeing her pout, he knew she felt bad for being unable to make him a hundred percent, but he was determined to make her proud of her accomplishments. "You did.. more than enough. I'm alive because of you...thank you." Indeed. If not for the little one's intervention, tonight would have been tragic. There was no way of surviving the Komodo's toxins without the assistance of experienced medics. She had also mended his busted carapace and spared him a painful year of recovering from that injury alone.
"Are you okay? Are you sick?" He asked, concern overriding his own curiosity and the urge to ask her how she was able to perform such a feat. Right now, her health was the most important thing to him...
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Master Splinter
Interact
121.219.239.2
#298 [url]
Sep 15 15 6:09 PM
Splinter smiled keeping an ear on the conversation between Donatello and his little savior his tail resting close to her encase the child tries to climb in with Donnie - after all kids where slippery cheeky little monkies he knew from past experience. He turned the rest of his attention upon Michelangelo. "You are troubled my son, spit it out whatever it is - tonight is a night not for anger what ever you are worried about sharing with me." He assures and waits patiently for his usually most excitable son to tell him what was making him so edgy and trying to sneak away.
And he felt it may have something to do with one of his brothers.
Yes it had to do with either Leonardo or Raphael.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Mikko McKinnon
Interact
71.12.251.181
#299 [url]
Sep 16 15 2:57 AM
Mikko hated to have to move the little ones to a new location, but they seem insistent on them taking the bed, so Mikko gave a nod.
"Ok we'll take your bed, thank you."
She gave Don a light hug and small peck on the cheek.
"Yer a real hero you know that?" She told him. She then turned to the little girl and ruffled her hair. With a bow of her head she slipped out of the bathroom and went back to the children, then she realized, she didn't even know where Don's room was!
She was going to ask Mike, but he seemed to be busy, and the other one...The blue one, wasn't around. Well, she could either snoop around, or just stick to her plan of sleeping on the couch. Or. She could wait for Mike and ask him. yeah she would just wait for Mike.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Elena Martins
Interact
124.181.209.171
#300 [url]
Sep 16 15 4:04 AM
Elena sniffled up a line of snot that had been about to meet her top lip - and then of course as all kids do when she was unable to snort it all back up she wipes it with her forearm and beams at Donatello with her watery shadowed big blue eyes and little smile taking back what grounds of her cheeks her pout had taken. "I took it back... all the owies... and saw mean Mr. BadTeethDragon bite you... and then Mr. FatGreyUnicorn hurt you... heh hehe heh" She points at her mind trying to tell him not only had she 'absorbed' the injuries to the best her mutagenic ability - but also the memories of how the injuries are occured. Her giggling was a result of the woman's ruffling of her bouncy blond curls... maybe a little slickened down with feverish sweat.
To her mind they played like mini scary adds in her head and she would remember them always.
"but I took it back," She puzzles and nods at his question to her wellbeing. "Yep Mr. TallTurtle - I am okay, I always be sick after taking owies back... some times just a little sick, sometimes so sick I has to stay in bed." She answers nodding, really she should be in bed now - her cheeks were flushed with fever and her overall look was one of being very sick despite her cheerful demeanor. "My sis and GranGran don't usually let me heal... but My sis won't be mad at me for helpin my Mr. Turtle's brother Mr. TallTurtle, you." She looks up at the rat and giggles standing on the thick tail giving her more inches of seeing over the high tub, a small hand drops ntot he water and lightly splash as shecups a little of the water and trickles it onto Donnie's shoulder and then rubs the spot. "dere dere, pain will go away."
Re: Follow The Leader. Mutant Melee 2.
Leonardo
Interact
98.222.85.64
#301 [url]
Sep 19 15 9:42 PM
Erica Martins wrote:And she knew her own cheeks were warm and flushed - but...
Her smile was warm, even if she maybe gulped the water she had just tried to subtly sip cooly and had to suppress a series of coughs. She wondered at the young mutants nervousness. Of the awkward way he glanced at her, the shy sort of smile, his blushing, still a patch of pinked green over his cheeks the way he took her offer but was still a short distance from her.
She .. subtle puts her hand down letting their finger tips brush. "Hello." and this time with no fire or smoke or fear for her family... she could note the texture of his fingers.. those three very large fingers in comparison to her own. "Your voice sounds much better."
Leo's eyes shifted to his hand where Erica's was touching his. His blush was still ievident as he looked up into Erica's beautiful face, smiling shyly. "Thanks, I-uh... feel a lot better, too," His gaze shifted once more to his hand, noting the difference between his own and this girl's. He couldn't believe he was this close to her. Taking a bold chance, Leo reached over and gently took her hand in his and just held it. He really hoped she wouldn't pull away.
"Be like the wind. Let nothing weigh you down." ~ Master Splinter (2012)
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Erica Martins
Interact
120.21.211.58
#302 [url]
Sep 20 15 1:53 PM
Again she had to wonder what was on his mind, her own cheeks still warm yes but not so bright now as some of her initial shyness was leaving. "Thats good, I ..." She was not sure what she wanted to say to him. There was a lot. Ask about how he and his family came about, about his brothers, the one the pulled her out of the bin. Where was he she'd like to thank him for that. The one that took her sister, to see another?
The small turtles she could see curled up around each other. Where they his little brothers? one of his brothers children? They were very very cute.
How he had met her sister, for Elena had proudly spoke of Mr. Turtle for months.
But she decided questions could be asked another time, and his hand taking hers distracted her in any case... She curls her fingers around his drawing his hand to her lap her other hand joining theirs, tracing the large large knuckles and the finger joints as she decides to go with - "Thank you for... being Elena's friend, until she met... Mr. Turtle," She smiles at the name. "She was a bit shy and a loner at school, but since meeting you she has made a couple of little friends at school and is much happier- she uh..." Her smile grew as she watches his cheeks and eyes and smile, "adores her Mr. Turtle."
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Leonardo
Interact
184.16.200.238
#303 [url]
Sep 20 15 9:43 PM
Leo's eyes continued to follow their hands as Erica pulled his into her lap. Then he looked up and smiled warmly at her when she mentioned how great of an influence he had on the small girl. "Thank you. I'm happy I could help her 'come out of her shell' so to speak." Then he chuckled awkwardly, still smiling. "She's a great little person. She's definitely the youngest fan I have ever had."
Hearing Erica talk so fondly of him in her little sister's eyes helped build his own confidence up for the human race being more accepting and he and his brothers being viewed in a much more positive light and not as monsters. Granted, not all human beings felt that way, but if Leo could gain the respect of one small girl, then anything was possible.
"Be like the wind. Let nothing weigh you down." ~ Master Splinter (2012)
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Erica Martins
Interact
120.21.140.72
#304 [url]
Sep 20 15 11:09 PM
Chuckling Erica shifts her hands a little, turning his hand over to rest on her thighs, tracing the lines of his palm, completely intrigued in the texture of his skin, not entirely like the reptiles, turtles among them, she's held in exhibitions brought into the class rooms - and not entirely like human skin either. Also she found the color so bright and lively, contrasting against her own pale complexion. "Youngest so far... and your welcome, you need to know just how much... you have helped her." She smiles opening her hand.
Small in comparison and placing it plam down in his having to put her forefinger and birdie fingers, then her ring and pinkie together to make her five digits three. Then her fingers slowly slide between his, interlocking as she brings her gaze which had momentarily dropped to watch their hands to his again nodding to the little turtles with a gesture of her head. "Your colors... are quiet startling... so lovely too" She blushes. "The living greens, gold, red, purple... blue... so pretty." She compliments. "Are they... your little brothers? How many of yous are there?" Her tone one of mingles curiosity and awe.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Mikko McKinnon
Interact
71.12.251.181
#305 [url]
Sep 21 15 6:04 AM
Mikko finally decided that she didn't want to move the sleeping children. It was nice of Don to offer her his bed, but for tonight she would sleep on the couch. Ignoring Leo and Erica as best she could, Mikko slipped off her boots and socks. She hated sleeping with anything on her feet and the fact that she could get away with removing her socks and shoes tonight was awesome! She then slipped her shirt off leaving on a gray tank top, her purple Dragon tattoo visible on her shoulder, along with some other ink. Next came her pants, she slipped those off as well leaving on a pair of boxers. No cutesy underwear for her. she then folded everything neatly and laid it all beside the couch on the floor.
With a big yawn, Mikko grabbed a pillow and blanket then crashed face down on the couch.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Donatello
Interact
184.155.107.103
#306 [url]
Sep 28 15 8:43 AM
The little one seemed as though she would make a full recovery, but Donatello still couldn't shake the overwhelming feeling of guilt. She was sick because of him, but he would have died without her intervention. He listened as she spoke and it became obvious. She could see' how injuries occurred, perhaps by absorbing the injury. This was all very interesting to him, and being a Turtle of Science, he had questions. Unfortunately those would have to wait.
He listened as the little one rambled on, managing a weak chuckle at her description of Rocksteady. FatGrayUnicorn, boy.. that was epic! Surely Mikey would enjoy throwing that insult at their horned enemy the next time they crossed paths. Then the little one used Splinter's tail as a stepping stool, dipping her hands into the water and drizzling the water onto his shoulder. "Yeah, all better!" The gesture earned another smile. "Thanks to you. You're truly amazing, Elena. You saved my life.. thank you." And he wondered if someone so young could fully grasp the magnitude of her accomplishment, but she deserved to hear it. "But now, you need to rest, okay?" He told her, trusting that the others would know to make sure she received plenty of fluids and nourishment.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Rocksteady
Interact
184.155.107.103
#307 [url]
Sep 28 15 9:56 AM
Rocksteady cast an annoyed glance at his partner, twirling the hammer effortlessly in his hand out of agitation. Of course there was only blood splatters against the tree where the Reptile's shell had struck and smashed against it, and an even darker blood trail from the blood that had oozed from his torn artery. And tire marks, yes.. they could track those!
"Do you know nothing?! He left! No need to be jerk about it!" The Rhino snorted with agitation. "Come, we track. Put your pig nose to use!"
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Elena Martins
Interact
120.20.82.30
#308 [url]
Sep 29 15 4:23 AM
She folded her arms smiling at this turtle. "It was my... happy to be able to helo you, Mr. Turtle's brudder... I know I would be so very sad if anyfing huuu uuuuurted to my sister or GranGran." She yawns her big eyes blinking and she nods.
No she really could not grasp what she had done. Had no idea really, just that if she had not her Mr. Turtle, Mr StrongTurtle and Mr. FunTurtle would be sad... and she glances up at Splinter. "heh-" She smiles. "He's so fluffy..." She murmurs her eyes drifting half closed looking at Mr. Tall Turtle again. "yes... me tired Mr. TallTurtle Donnie. Doo ooooooh g tired." She yawns again muttered a little and begins to drift right there leaning on the tub one hands fingers in the water her little mouth in a squished pout of sleep because her chin rested on her arms lashes long and curled over her little cheek as she hums a little. "Cause every little thing gonna be alrighhh...." Her voice tailing.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
NecroFusion
Interact
120.20.200.56
#309 [url]
Sep 30 15 2:23 AM
"So little turtle what exactly got your bandana tails in a twist?" Bradford sneeeeeeers as he drives the turtle towards Mizune, this way she - the trained kunoichi could pressure point the youth, disarm him... hmmmmm would they take him to the Shredder?... maybe the boss would try another brain worm on him?
That would be amusing.
This time maybe get him to spill the location of the lair and the rest of his miserable family before losing him to his brother again?
Or set him lose in the city to cause havoc?
Whatever it was - it would be fun. Bradford Thought he would want to be a part of it. Then again if things went bad and they lost control they would be the ones to pay the price for it.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Raphael
Interact
174.116.0.203
#310 [url]
Sep 30 15 3:56 PM
Raphael backed up, not knowing that Bradford was herding him to his demise. He had lost sight of the woman, which made him nervous. Raphael tightened his hands around his sais. He panted for breath, both from exhaustion and fear. If he was caught, there was no telling what was going to happen to him. No doubt Shredder would like to have a little chat with him about some things.
"Just lookin' for the jer​k who hurt my brother," Raphael said. "Unfortunately I ran into you guys, instead."
Interact
98.222.85.64
#301 [url]
Sep 19 15 9:42 PM
Erica Martins wrote:And she knew her own cheeks were warm and flushed - but...
Her smile was warm, even if she maybe gulped the water she had just tried to subtly sip cooly and had to suppress a series of coughs. She wondered at the young mutants nervousness. Of the awkward way he glanced at her, the shy sort of smile, his blushing, still a patch of pinked green over his cheeks the way he took her offer but was still a short distance from her.
She .. subtle puts her hand down letting their finger tips brush. "Hello." and this time with no fire or smoke or fear for her family... she could note the texture of his fingers.. those three very large fingers in comparison to her own. "Your voice sounds much better."
Leo's eyes shifted to his hand where Erica's was touching his. His blush was still ievident as he looked up into Erica's beautiful face, smiling shyly. "Thanks, I-uh... feel a lot better, too," His gaze shifted once more to his hand, noting the difference between his own and this girl's. He couldn't believe he was this close to her. Taking a bold chance, Leo reached over and gently took her hand in his and just held it. He really hoped she wouldn't pull away.
"Be like the wind. Let nothing weigh you down." ~ Master Splinter (2012)
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Erica Martins
Interact
120.21.211.58
#302 [url]
Sep 20 15 1:53 PM
Again she had to wonder what was on his mind, her own cheeks still warm yes but not so bright now as some of her initial shyness was leaving. "Thats good, I ..." She was not sure what she wanted to say to him. There was a lot. Ask about how he and his family came about, about his brothers, the one the pulled her out of the bin. Where was he she'd like to thank him for that. The one that took her sister, to see another?
The small turtles she could see curled up around each other. Where they his little brothers? one of his brothers children? They were very very cute.
How he had met her sister, for Elena had proudly spoke of Mr. Turtle for months.
But she decided questions could be asked another time, and his hand taking hers distracted her in any case... She curls her fingers around his drawing his hand to her lap her other hand joining theirs, tracing the large large knuckles and the finger joints as she decides to go with - "Thank you for... being Elena's friend, until she met... Mr. Turtle," She smiles at the name. "She was a bit shy and a loner at school, but since meeting you she has made a couple of little friends at school and is much happier- she uh..." Her smile grew as she watches his cheeks and eyes and smile, "adores her Mr. Turtle."
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Leonardo
Interact
184.16.200.238
#303 [url]
Sep 20 15 9:43 PM
Leo's eyes continued to follow their hands as Erica pulled his into her lap. Then he looked up and smiled warmly at her when she mentioned how great of an influence he had on the small girl. "Thank you. I'm happy I could help her 'come out of her shell' so to speak." Then he chuckled awkwardly, still smiling. "She's a great little person. She's definitely the youngest fan I have ever had."
Hearing Erica talk so fondly of him in her little sister's eyes helped build his own confidence up for the human race being more accepting and he and his brothers being viewed in a much more positive light and not as monsters. Granted, not all human beings felt that way, but if Leo could gain the respect of one small girl, then anything was possible.
"Be like the wind. Let nothing weigh you down." ~ Master Splinter (2012)
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Erica Martins
Interact
120.21.140.72
#304 [url]
Sep 20 15 11:09 PM
Chuckling Erica shifts her hands a little, turning his hand over to rest on her thighs, tracing the lines of his palm, completely intrigued in the texture of his skin, not entirely like the reptiles, turtles among them, she's held in exhibitions brought into the class rooms - and not entirely like human skin either. Also she found the color so bright and lively, contrasting against her own pale complexion. "Youngest so far... and your welcome, you need to know just how much... you have helped her." She smiles opening her hand.
Small in comparison and placing it plam down in his having to put her forefinger and birdie fingers, then her ring and pinkie together to make her five digits three. Then her fingers slowly slide between his, interlocking as she brings her gaze which had momentarily dropped to watch their hands to his again nodding to the little turtles with a gesture of her head. "Your colors... are quiet startling... so lovely too" She blushes. "The living greens, gold, red, purple... blue... so pretty." She compliments. "Are they... your little brothers? How many of yous are there?" Her tone one of mingles curiosity and awe.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Mikko McKinnon
Interact
71.12.251.181
#305 [url]
Sep 21 15 6:04 AM
Mikko finally decided that she didn't want to move the sleeping children. It was nice of Don to offer her his bed, but for tonight she would sleep on the couch. Ignoring Leo and Erica as best she could, Mikko slipped off her boots and socks. She hated sleeping with anything on her feet and the fact that she could get away with removing her socks and shoes tonight was awesome! She then slipped her shirt off leaving on a gray tank top, her purple Dragon tattoo visible on her shoulder, along with some other ink. Next came her pants, she slipped those off as well leaving on a pair of boxers. No cutesy underwear for her. she then folded everything neatly and laid it all beside the couch on the floor.
With a big yawn, Mikko grabbed a pillow and blanket then crashed face down on the couch.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Donatello
Interact
184.155.107.103
#306 [url]
Sep 28 15 8:43 AM
The little one seemed as though she would make a full recovery, but Donatello still couldn't shake the overwhelming feeling of guilt. She was sick because of him, but he would have died without her intervention. He listened as she spoke and it became obvious. She could see' how injuries occurred, perhaps by absorbing the injury. This was all very interesting to him, and being a Turtle of Science, he had questions. Unfortunately those would have to wait.
He listened as the little one rambled on, managing a weak chuckle at her description of Rocksteady. FatGrayUnicorn, boy.. that was epic! Surely Mikey would enjoy throwing that insult at their horned enemy the next time they crossed paths. Then the little one used Splinter's tail as a stepping stool, dipping her hands into the water and drizzling the water onto his shoulder. "Yeah, all better!" The gesture earned another smile. "Thanks to you. You're truly amazing, Elena. You saved my life.. thank you." And he wondered if someone so young could fully grasp the magnitude of her accomplishment, but she deserved to hear it. "But now, you need to rest, okay?" He told her, trusting that the others would know to make sure she received plenty of fluids and nourishment.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Rocksteady
Interact
184.155.107.103
#307 [url]
Sep 28 15 9:56 AM
Rocksteady cast an annoyed glance at his partner, twirling the hammer effortlessly in his hand out of agitation. Of course there was only blood splatters against the tree where the Reptile's shell had struck and smashed against it, and an even darker blood trail from the blood that had oozed from his torn artery. And tire marks, yes.. they could track those!
"Do you know nothing?! He left! No need to be jerk about it!" The Rhino snorted with agitation. "Come, we track. Put your pig nose to use!"
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Elena Martins
Interact
120.20.82.30
#308 [url]
Sep 29 15 4:23 AM
She folded her arms smiling at this turtle. "It was my... happy to be able to helo you, Mr. Turtle's brudder... I know I would be so very sad if anyfing huuu uuuuurted to my sister or GranGran." She yawns her big eyes blinking and she nods.
No she really could not grasp what she had done. Had no idea really, just that if she had not her Mr. Turtle, Mr StrongTurtle and Mr. FunTurtle would be sad... and she glances up at Splinter. "heh-" She smiles. "He's so fluffy..." She murmurs her eyes drifting half closed looking at Mr. Tall Turtle again. "yes... me tired Mr. TallTurtle Donnie. Doo ooooooh g tired." She yawns again muttered a little and begins to drift right there leaning on the tub one hands fingers in the water her little mouth in a squished pout of sleep because her chin rested on her arms lashes long and curled over her little cheek as she hums a little. "Cause every little thing gonna be alrighhh...." Her voice tailing.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
NecroFusion
Interact
120.20.200.56
#309 [url]
Sep 30 15 2:23 AM
"So little turtle what exactly got your bandana tails in a twist?" Bradford sneeeeeeers as he drives the turtle towards Mizune, this way she - the trained kunoichi could pressure point the youth, disarm him... hmmmmm would they take him to the Shredder?... maybe the boss would try another brain worm on him?
That would be amusing.
This time maybe get him to spill the location of the lair and the rest of his miserable family before losing him to his brother again?
Or set him lose in the city to cause havoc?
Whatever it was - it would be fun. Bradford Thought he would want to be a part of it. Then again if things went bad and they lost control they would be the ones to pay the price for it.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Raphael
Interact
174.116.0.203
#310 [url]
Sep 30 15 3:56 PM
Raphael backed up, not knowing that Bradford was herding him to his demise. He had lost sight of the woman, which made him nervous. Raphael tightened his hands around his sais. He panted for breath, both from exhaustion and fear. If he was caught, there was no telling what was going to happen to him. No doubt Shredder would like to have a little chat with him about some things.
"Just lookin' for the jer​k who hurt my brother," Raphael said. "Unfortunately I ran into you guys, instead."
Re: Follow The Leader. Mutant Melee 2.
Leonardo
Interact
184.16.97.191
#311 [url]
Oct 7 15 6:26 PM
Erica Martins wrote:Chuckling Erica shifts her hands a little, turning his hand over to rest on her thighs, tracing the lines of his palm, completely intrigued in the texture of his skin, not entirely like the reptiles, turtles among them, she's held in exhibitions brought into the class rooms - and not entirely like human skin either. Also she found the color so bright and lively, contrasting against her own pale complexion. "Youngest so far... and your welcome, you need to know just how much... you have helped her." She smiles opening her hand.
Small in comparison and placing it plam down in his having to put her forefinger and birdie fingers, then her ring and pinkie together to make her five digits three. Then her fingers slowly slide between his, interlocking as she brings her gaze which had momentarily dropped to watch their hands to his again nodding to the little turtles with a gesture of her head. "Your colors... are quiet startling... so lovely too" She blushes. "The living greens, gold, red, purple... blue... so pretty." She compliments. "Are they... your little brothers? How many of yous are there?" Her tone one of mingles curiosity and awe.
Leo's eyes traveled down to their joined hands again. He noticed how hard she was studying his, but it didn't really make him feel uncomfortable. In fact, he was glad she was so interested in him. It was definitely a nice change for him. He still couldn't believe how great it was to have Elena as a fan. He really did appreciate it and he smiled, nodding to Erica. "Thanks."
At the mention of the little turtles, Leo shook his head. "No. The only siblings I have are the ones that are around my age. I have never seen these other turtles before tonight."
He was about to say more then Mikko plopped down on the couch and started stripping off her clothes. Leo raised his finger. "Uh..." He was about to protest about that but thankfully she stopped disrobing at her underclothes. Leo let out a sigh of relief, but it was short-lived. He saw the Dragon tattoo and frowned deeply. Now he really didn't want her here. However, she did help so Leo would let her stay for the night. But no more than that. He was sure the others would agree.
"...Okay." He gave Erica a sheepish grin. "Maybe we should take this somewhere else."
"Be like the wind. Let nothing weigh you down." ~ Master Splinter (2012)
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Bebop
Interact
71.12.251.181
#312 [url]
Oct 9 15 3:46 PM
Rocksteady wrote:Rocksteady cast an annoyed glance at his partner, twirling the hammer effortlessly in his hand out of agitation. Of course there was only blood splatters against the tree where the Reptile's shell had struck and smashed against it, and an even darker blood trail from the blood that had oozed from his torn artery. And tire marks, yes.. they could track those!
"Do you know nothing?! He left! No need to be jerk about it!" The Rhino snorted with agitation. "Come, we track. Put your pig nose to use!"
Bebop snorted in annoyance. He glared at his partner, not liking being yelled at. Also, the last thing he wanted to do tonight was track down some turtles. It was late, and the fight with the lizard took a lot out of him. But he knew he wouldn't be getting any rest anytime soon, not with the angry rhino still looking to bag a turtle or two.
"Fine! But I'm not doing this shit all night." He huffed.
Finally, Bebop started walk, following the trails that laid in front of them. When they did catch the mutants there had better be a big reward for him.
"It's your fault they got away." He added with another snort. "Just some turtles, one of them injured! Maybe you were too busy staring at the women? Looking to get a little tail." He let out a loud laugh. "Ugly thing like you? In your dreams."
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Michelangelo
Interact
47.55.131.123
#313 [url]
Oct 12 15 4:50 AM
Mikey watched with a smile at the exchange between his brother and Elena. However, now came the hard part: Telling Splinter that Raph was gone. He didn't want to get his brother in trouble, but on the other hand, Raph could get himself into trouble, anyway. So, taking a breath, Mikey stepped forward; palms sweating from nervousness.
"Sensei....​it's Raph," he started. "He's gone. He's not in the lair and now I think he may be in trouble."
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Erica Martins
Interact
1.125.48.214
#314 [url]
Oct 17 15 8:57 PM
Smiling having traced each crease in his large hand and felt even though he was relaxed, the strength he must possess to handle both his weapons, Erica glanced towards the small turtles again in surprise. The likely hood of their being eight of them and not related in some sort of way was... amazing! "oh.. so-" but her question about what they planned to do with the little guys now died away as Leo raised one hand and one finger up to protest - she looks over to see what it was,
Oo
Cough. A light one to show her unease about it.
But the woman got down to her skivvies and stopped.
The dragon tattoo meant little to Erica and she instead turned back to Leo with a small smile. "Alright sure - where?" She asks in a whisper so as not to disturb Shen or Mikko or the little turtles.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Master Splinter
Interact
1.125.49.62
#315 [url]
Oct 17 15 9:30 PM
Splinter siiiiighs and lifts the little child - she was hot, she would benefit from a luke warm soak with Donatello int he tub, bring down her fever. He shifts his tail up curling about her and lifting her up to him, pulling off all but her undies and carefully lowering her in so she rested along Donatello, her little head on his plastron above the water line. "She needs to cool down my son, I will tell her ... sister she is in here, you stay Donatello... Rest. I will ask Leonardo to come in and take my place watching over you. Michelangelo..." He turns to him. "I am not angry - tonight we came close to losing one of your brothers - lets you and I head out into the streets and track Raphael down." He pats Mikey's shoulder. "Just keep her head above the water line Donatello - Leonardo will assist you shortly." He assures and turns to lead Mikey out with him to find Leo and tell him what was going on.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Donatello
Interact
184.155.106.136
#316 [url]
Oct 19 15 9:08 AM
Donatello watched Elena, seeing her fatigue and the heat in her cheeks indicating her illness, guilt settling in once again. Yes, she had saved his life.. but that miracle had cost her greatly. He was about to remove himself from the tub to care for her, but then his father took things into his own hands and soon the little girl was placed into the tub with him. Sparing a weak grin at the little one, he tried to make her as comfortable as possible, keeping her head elevated and positioned above the water line.
Even though she was sick and probably had no interest in playing, he reached outside of the tub, bulky fingers fumbling until they brushed a plastic box container. His fingers then wrapped around a toy, and soon his little brother's rubber ducky was floating in front of the child, hopefully a comforting sight if nothing more. He was sure that Mikey wouldn't mind. Still slightly disoriented from his unfortunate encounter with Rocksteady and the Lizard, he only now registered that something else was wrong, and heard enough of Mikey and his father's conversation to know that Raph was gone....
..oh no. What if his red-clad brother had gone looking for those responsible for nearly killing him?! Of course that's what happened! He spared the two a concerned look, wanting nothing more than to assist in locating his wayward brother, even if his body was still reminding him that he shouldn't be alive right now. He would have insisted, even if not physically able, but now he had a very important job to do; make sure Elena was okay...
'You better be okay, Raphael!'
Last Edited By: Donatello Oct 19 15 9:35 AM. Edited 1 time.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Michelangelo
Interact
47.55.131.123
#317 [url]
Oct 25 15 1:07 PM
Mikey was relieved to hear that Splinter wasn't angry, but that still didn't make him feel any better about Raph being gone. What if his red masked brother was in serious trouble? He could have run into the Purple Dragons, Rocksteady and Bebop, or worse....the Foot. Mikey wasn't sure what had happened to Donnie, he would have to ask when the danger had passed; but Mikey did know that Raph was so protective of his brothers that he would stop at nothing to find the person responsible for hurting one of them. Mikey followed Splinter out of the bathroom and out into the main area of the lair. Now came the hard part: tracking Raph down.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Rahzarr
Interact
120.20.46.186
#318 [url]
Oct 27 15 4:43 PM
Raphael wrote:Raphael backed up, not knowing that Bradford was herding him to his demise. He had lost sight of the woman, which made him nervous. Raphael tightened his hands around his sais. He panted for breath, both from exhaustion and fear. If he was caught, there was no telling what was going to happen to him. No doubt Shredder would like to have a little chat with him about some things.
"Just lookin' for the jer​k who hurt my brother," Raphael said. "Unfortunately I ran into you guys, instead."
"Ah yes, not sure whom took down the scrawny one but maybe I should send them a flower basket?" Chris taunts Raphael - maybe hoping to stir a fresh attack, make Raphael further wears himself down, maybe lame him in a way that would make the possibility of the boy escaping harder or imposible, especially now as Junko moved in closer, closing the pinchers of the trap around him. "You may get lucky and see the guy responsible back at the Foot HQ - though one has to wonder why you are not home with your brothers, first ensuring yourself he will pull through." He teases meanly this time.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Elena Martins
Interact
120.20.46.186
#319 [url]
Oct 27 15 6:24 PM
Wriggling once in the water and blinking Elena gave Mr. TallTurtle Donatello a wide grin of her own. Yeah sure she was hot and tired and thirsty but - she liked bath time!
And noted something about the turtles then that was diferent than the times she had been in the bath with her daddy in similiar situations, when running a fever and needing to be cooled down. "Mr. TallTurtle Donatello - why you have no man nipples?... whats this?" her fingers lightly scratched at the firm surface beneath them as she shifts so her little backside as more on his 'better' leg, the one that had not bore the bite she'd healed. Her legs stretching along it. And even with her question already she also saw their feet where very different and wriggled her wet little toes comparing them in her eyes.
And then distracted as he reaches - for something she cranes her neck to see... oooh! a - "Duckie" she catches the toy in a hand giggling when it squeaks out.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Master Splinter
Interact
120.20.229.87
#320 [url]
Oct 28 15 4:40 AM
Splinter smiles, hearing Elena's questiont o Donatello, the girl was sick and tired but her child like inquisitiveness and her soft cheerful giggles told the single dad of four she would recover and well, with such a strong little mind. She could easily be focusing on the dark, on what she had seen in memories of the atack she had taken when healing his purple clad son, but she was not.
He nods to Michelangelo as they leave Donatello to the girl for the moment. He glanced about his living room and at once was drawn to Shen, looking down at her for several moments ignoring Michelangleo, Leonardo and the young women... the four little turtles and other woman.
"Shen..." He whispers in some disbelief still that she was here. He had almost lost a son and she was here... He shifts a throw off the couch and gently lowers it over her, but not her feet recalling she never did like covering her feet in sleep. Then the other sleeping woman came to his attention. And her tattoo... a dragon... He sighs... but she had helped them... but... he notes that she had choosen to be close to the small turtles. He was so curious about these little ones. He checks their forte of cushions, they were warm and piled together like his sons used to do when as small... about three years old they had to be. Not children, still babies... mere toddlers.
He lowers another throw over the dragon lady.
And now turns his attention to Leonardo and the saviors older sister. He noted how Leonardo and she held hands. And was a might amused under his worries. "Leonardo, Raphael has gone out on his own - Michelangelo and I will go out and retrieve him, you will watch the lair... especially given we have a dragon here. Donatello is awake, alert, stiff, sore and tired but alive. The little girl that saved him - Elena... she is sick and both are in the bath tub, one to ease the pain of his ordeal, the other to bring her temperature down. They may need to be there for some time, she will need to come out once the fever is brought down, he of course being a turtle should remain as long as possible. I trust you and... your new friend to hold the fort until Michelangelo and I have brought your brother home." He pats Leonardo's shoulder, usually it would be the other way around, but he felt the young leader should remain on the home front and guard.
Interact
184.16.97.191
#311 [url]
Oct 7 15 6:26 PM
Erica Martins wrote:Chuckling Erica shifts her hands a little, turning his hand over to rest on her thighs, tracing the lines of his palm, completely intrigued in the texture of his skin, not entirely like the reptiles, turtles among them, she's held in exhibitions brought into the class rooms - and not entirely like human skin either. Also she found the color so bright and lively, contrasting against her own pale complexion. "Youngest so far... and your welcome, you need to know just how much... you have helped her." She smiles opening her hand.
Small in comparison and placing it plam down in his having to put her forefinger and birdie fingers, then her ring and pinkie together to make her five digits three. Then her fingers slowly slide between his, interlocking as she brings her gaze which had momentarily dropped to watch their hands to his again nodding to the little turtles with a gesture of her head. "Your colors... are quiet startling... so lovely too" She blushes. "The living greens, gold, red, purple... blue... so pretty." She compliments. "Are they... your little brothers? How many of yous are there?" Her tone one of mingles curiosity and awe.
Leo's eyes traveled down to their joined hands again. He noticed how hard she was studying his, but it didn't really make him feel uncomfortable. In fact, he was glad she was so interested in him. It was definitely a nice change for him. He still couldn't believe how great it was to have Elena as a fan. He really did appreciate it and he smiled, nodding to Erica. "Thanks."
At the mention of the little turtles, Leo shook his head. "No. The only siblings I have are the ones that are around my age. I have never seen these other turtles before tonight."
He was about to say more then Mikko plopped down on the couch and started stripping off her clothes. Leo raised his finger. "Uh..." He was about to protest about that but thankfully she stopped disrobing at her underclothes. Leo let out a sigh of relief, but it was short-lived. He saw the Dragon tattoo and frowned deeply. Now he really didn't want her here. However, she did help so Leo would let her stay for the night. But no more than that. He was sure the others would agree.
"...Okay." He gave Erica a sheepish grin. "Maybe we should take this somewhere else."
"Be like the wind. Let nothing weigh you down." ~ Master Splinter (2012)
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Bebop
Interact
71.12.251.181
#312 [url]
Oct 9 15 3:46 PM
Rocksteady wrote:Rocksteady cast an annoyed glance at his partner, twirling the hammer effortlessly in his hand out of agitation. Of course there was only blood splatters against the tree where the Reptile's shell had struck and smashed against it, and an even darker blood trail from the blood that had oozed from his torn artery. And tire marks, yes.. they could track those!
"Do you know nothing?! He left! No need to be jerk about it!" The Rhino snorted with agitation. "Come, we track. Put your pig nose to use!"
Bebop snorted in annoyance. He glared at his partner, not liking being yelled at. Also, the last thing he wanted to do tonight was track down some turtles. It was late, and the fight with the lizard took a lot out of him. But he knew he wouldn't be getting any rest anytime soon, not with the angry rhino still looking to bag a turtle or two.
"Fine! But I'm not doing this shit all night." He huffed.
Finally, Bebop started walk, following the trails that laid in front of them. When they did catch the mutants there had better be a big reward for him.
"It's your fault they got away." He added with another snort. "Just some turtles, one of them injured! Maybe you were too busy staring at the women? Looking to get a little tail." He let out a loud laugh. "Ugly thing like you? In your dreams."
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Michelangelo
Interact
47.55.131.123
#313 [url]
Oct 12 15 4:50 AM
Mikey watched with a smile at the exchange between his brother and Elena. However, now came the hard part: Telling Splinter that Raph was gone. He didn't want to get his brother in trouble, but on the other hand, Raph could get himself into trouble, anyway. So, taking a breath, Mikey stepped forward; palms sweating from nervousness.
"Sensei....​it's Raph," he started. "He's gone. He's not in the lair and now I think he may be in trouble."
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Erica Martins
Interact
1.125.48.214
#314 [url]
Oct 17 15 8:57 PM
Smiling having traced each crease in his large hand and felt even though he was relaxed, the strength he must possess to handle both his weapons, Erica glanced towards the small turtles again in surprise. The likely hood of their being eight of them and not related in some sort of way was... amazing! "oh.. so-" but her question about what they planned to do with the little guys now died away as Leo raised one hand and one finger up to protest - she looks over to see what it was,
Oo
Cough. A light one to show her unease about it.
But the woman got down to her skivvies and stopped.
The dragon tattoo meant little to Erica and she instead turned back to Leo with a small smile. "Alright sure - where?" She asks in a whisper so as not to disturb Shen or Mikko or the little turtles.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Master Splinter
Interact
1.125.49.62
#315 [url]
Oct 17 15 9:30 PM
Splinter siiiiighs and lifts the little child - she was hot, she would benefit from a luke warm soak with Donatello int he tub, bring down her fever. He shifts his tail up curling about her and lifting her up to him, pulling off all but her undies and carefully lowering her in so she rested along Donatello, her little head on his plastron above the water line. "She needs to cool down my son, I will tell her ... sister she is in here, you stay Donatello... Rest. I will ask Leonardo to come in and take my place watching over you. Michelangelo..." He turns to him. "I am not angry - tonight we came close to losing one of your brothers - lets you and I head out into the streets and track Raphael down." He pats Mikey's shoulder. "Just keep her head above the water line Donatello - Leonardo will assist you shortly." He assures and turns to lead Mikey out with him to find Leo and tell him what was going on.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Donatello
Interact
184.155.106.136
#316 [url]
Oct 19 15 9:08 AM
Donatello watched Elena, seeing her fatigue and the heat in her cheeks indicating her illness, guilt settling in once again. Yes, she had saved his life.. but that miracle had cost her greatly. He was about to remove himself from the tub to care for her, but then his father took things into his own hands and soon the little girl was placed into the tub with him. Sparing a weak grin at the little one, he tried to make her as comfortable as possible, keeping her head elevated and positioned above the water line.
Even though she was sick and probably had no interest in playing, he reached outside of the tub, bulky fingers fumbling until they brushed a plastic box container. His fingers then wrapped around a toy, and soon his little brother's rubber ducky was floating in front of the child, hopefully a comforting sight if nothing more. He was sure that Mikey wouldn't mind. Still slightly disoriented from his unfortunate encounter with Rocksteady and the Lizard, he only now registered that something else was wrong, and heard enough of Mikey and his father's conversation to know that Raph was gone....
..oh no. What if his red-clad brother had gone looking for those responsible for nearly killing him?! Of course that's what happened! He spared the two a concerned look, wanting nothing more than to assist in locating his wayward brother, even if his body was still reminding him that he shouldn't be alive right now. He would have insisted, even if not physically able, but now he had a very important job to do; make sure Elena was okay...
'You better be okay, Raphael!'
Last Edited By: Donatello Oct 19 15 9:35 AM. Edited 1 time.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Michelangelo
Interact
47.55.131.123
#317 [url]
Oct 25 15 1:07 PM
Mikey was relieved to hear that Splinter wasn't angry, but that still didn't make him feel any better about Raph being gone. What if his red masked brother was in serious trouble? He could have run into the Purple Dragons, Rocksteady and Bebop, or worse....the Foot. Mikey wasn't sure what had happened to Donnie, he would have to ask when the danger had passed; but Mikey did know that Raph was so protective of his brothers that he would stop at nothing to find the person responsible for hurting one of them. Mikey followed Splinter out of the bathroom and out into the main area of the lair. Now came the hard part: tracking Raph down.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Rahzarr
Interact
120.20.46.186
#318 [url]
Oct 27 15 4:43 PM
Raphael wrote:Raphael backed up, not knowing that Bradford was herding him to his demise. He had lost sight of the woman, which made him nervous. Raphael tightened his hands around his sais. He panted for breath, both from exhaustion and fear. If he was caught, there was no telling what was going to happen to him. No doubt Shredder would like to have a little chat with him about some things.
"Just lookin' for the jer​k who hurt my brother," Raphael said. "Unfortunately I ran into you guys, instead."
"Ah yes, not sure whom took down the scrawny one but maybe I should send them a flower basket?" Chris taunts Raphael - maybe hoping to stir a fresh attack, make Raphael further wears himself down, maybe lame him in a way that would make the possibility of the boy escaping harder or imposible, especially now as Junko moved in closer, closing the pinchers of the trap around him. "You may get lucky and see the guy responsible back at the Foot HQ - though one has to wonder why you are not home with your brothers, first ensuring yourself he will pull through." He teases meanly this time.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Elena Martins
Interact
120.20.46.186
#319 [url]
Oct 27 15 6:24 PM
Wriggling once in the water and blinking Elena gave Mr. TallTurtle Donatello a wide grin of her own. Yeah sure she was hot and tired and thirsty but - she liked bath time!
And noted something about the turtles then that was diferent than the times she had been in the bath with her daddy in similiar situations, when running a fever and needing to be cooled down. "Mr. TallTurtle Donatello - why you have no man nipples?... whats this?" her fingers lightly scratched at the firm surface beneath them as she shifts so her little backside as more on his 'better' leg, the one that had not bore the bite she'd healed. Her legs stretching along it. And even with her question already she also saw their feet where very different and wriggled her wet little toes comparing them in her eyes.
And then distracted as he reaches - for something she cranes her neck to see... oooh! a - "Duckie" she catches the toy in a hand giggling when it squeaks out.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Master Splinter
Interact
120.20.229.87
#320 [url]
Oct 28 15 4:40 AM
Splinter smiles, hearing Elena's questiont o Donatello, the girl was sick and tired but her child like inquisitiveness and her soft cheerful giggles told the single dad of four she would recover and well, with such a strong little mind. She could easily be focusing on the dark, on what she had seen in memories of the atack she had taken when healing his purple clad son, but she was not.
He nods to Michelangelo as they leave Donatello to the girl for the moment. He glanced about his living room and at once was drawn to Shen, looking down at her for several moments ignoring Michelangleo, Leonardo and the young women... the four little turtles and other woman.
"Shen..." He whispers in some disbelief still that she was here. He had almost lost a son and she was here... He shifts a throw off the couch and gently lowers it over her, but not her feet recalling she never did like covering her feet in sleep. Then the other sleeping woman came to his attention. And her tattoo... a dragon... He sighs... but she had helped them... but... he notes that she had choosen to be close to the small turtles. He was so curious about these little ones. He checks their forte of cushions, they were warm and piled together like his sons used to do when as small... about three years old they had to be. Not children, still babies... mere toddlers.
He lowers another throw over the dragon lady.
And now turns his attention to Leonardo and the saviors older sister. He noted how Leonardo and she held hands. And was a might amused under his worries. "Leonardo, Raphael has gone out on his own - Michelangelo and I will go out and retrieve him, you will watch the lair... especially given we have a dragon here. Donatello is awake, alert, stiff, sore and tired but alive. The little girl that saved him - Elena... she is sick and both are in the bath tub, one to ease the pain of his ordeal, the other to bring her temperature down. They may need to be there for some time, she will need to come out once the fever is brought down, he of course being a turtle should remain as long as possible. I trust you and... your new friend to hold the fort until Michelangelo and I have brought your brother home." He pats Leonardo's shoulder, usually it would be the other way around, but he felt the young leader should remain on the home front and guard.
Re: Follow The Leader. Mutant Melee 2.
Raphael
Interact
47.55.131.123
#321 [url]
Oct 28 15 10:04 AM
Raphael could feel his anger flare at Bradford's words. He knew Donatello would pull through, he had seen Elena save his brother....however she had done it, Raphael didn't care. But, he knew deep down that Donatello was going to make it. Raphael tightened his grip around the hilts of his sais. Everything Splinter had taught him about controlling his temper and letting insults wash over him like water over stone went out the window and all Raphael could see was red. As if he was running on autopilot, Raphael charged forward.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Leonardo
Interact
184.16.97.191
#322 [url]
Oct 29 15 9:31 PM
Master Splinter wrote:
And now turns his attention to Leonardo and the saviors older sister. He noted how Leonardo and she held hands. And was a might amused under his worries. "Leonardo, Raphael has gone out on his own - Michelangelo and I will go out and retrieve him, you will watch the lair... especially given we have a dragon here. Donatello is awake, alert, stiff, sore and tired but alive. The little girl that saved him - Elena... she is sick and both are in the bath tub, one to ease the pain of his ordeal, the other to bring her temperature down. They may need to be there for some time, she will need to come out once the fever is brought down, he of course being a turtle should remain as long as possible. I trust you and... your new friend to hold the fort until Michelangelo and I have brought your brother home." He pats Leonardo's shoulder, usually it would be the other way around, but he felt the young leader should remain on the home front and guard.
Leo continued to hold the girl's hand, really enjoying the warmth of her skin. He was about to answer her question about another place to go when he was intercepted by his father and youngest brother. Leo frowned deeply at the news. Of course, he should have expected Raph to pull such a boneheaded move. Leo was getting really tired of Raph diving headfirst into danger without thinking about his actions beforehand. He really hoped his brother hadn't gotten in over his head...but unfortunately, the chances of that were pretty good.
Leo was about to volunteer to drag his tail back to the lair, but Master Splinter had another idea. "Alright, Sensei," he agreed with a nod of his head. He didn't like being sidelined like this, but he understood the elderly rat's message. Yeah, he could hold down the fort. He was also relieved that Don was okay, but his fangirl wasn't faring too well. He would definitely go check on both of them in a little bit. "Is there anything else, Master Splinter?" He just wanted to make sure all bases were covered if he was supposed to stay and take care of everyone.
And one of the things he definitely wanted to do was find out more about his own savior from the burning rooftop.
"Be like the wind. Let nothing weigh you down." ~ Master Splinter (2012)
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Erica Martins
Interact
120.20.14.10
#323 [url]
Oct 30 15 7:34 PM
Giving Leo's hand a squeeze with her own Erica unsuccesfully stifled a shocked gasp at the sight of the tall talking rat man. She drew closer to Leo - nervous, being half unconcious she had not seen him before - and was a tad surprised.
It would fade in some moments when the smooth deep voice spoke to Leo, and she caught it all - though her sisters condition struck her the deepest and she wanted at once to drag Leo off to check on her. Her small unwell sister. But she stayed. Torn for some moment she was unawares her free hand lifted to touch his knuckles finger tips tracing here gently worried for her little sibling. She nods at Splinter though - sure they will keep a eye on everything.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Master Splinter
Interact
120.20.14.10
#324 [url]
Oct 30 15 7:52 PM
Splinter fought down a grin of amusement - "Yes when all are safe and home once more I will want to speak with you and your lovely young lady friend." He said charmingly to the girl and Leonardo knowing he startled her and hoping his kind words would ease her further, and at the same time make the young pair blush. "I know you will make sure all is safe here my son." He pats Leonardo's shoulder again smiling noting the girl had shifted closer, had raised her other hand further the contact between them.
Yes he would see the youngsters soon and see how much he could make the pair blush.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Rahzarr
Interact
120.20.14.10
#325 [url]
Oct 30 15 9:41 PM
And that was what Bradford wanted the charge, the turtle focused on him and not seeing the flying kick of Junko from the side aimed to break his stride and send him crashing -
a blow directed and calculated more to cause the turtle injury, to prevent him being able to fight to well or run if he manages to escape. As these young turtles had down quiet a bit in the past.
He waited, ready himself to pounce once the youth was down, tie him up.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Mikko McKinnon
Interact
71.12.251.181
#326 [url]
Nov 1 15 8:31 PM
contrary to what they might have thought, Mikko was not asleep.She was listening in on what was going on, seemed like one of the turtles had ran off and Don needed someone to watch over him, in the bathtub? Well she could do that! No need to bother Leo and his little girlfriend. She had to admit the two were adorable. She waited for the rat and orange turtle to leave then opened her eyes and slipped from under the blankets. She smiled at the others and stretched her arms. Reaching into her bag she pulled out a pill bottle and tossed a handful of brightly colored pills in her mouth and downed it with a beer she had in her bag.
"I'll go check on Don. No problem." She told the others and got up.
She then made her way to the bathroom before anyone could protest. She opened the bathroom door and stepped inside.
"Hey there."
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Tang Shen
Interact
1.125.48.188
#327 [url]
Nov 2 15 1:50 AM
Shen, was fast asleep and barely stirred when Splinter hovered close.
Though she did stir a little when the light throw draped over her and snuggled deeper under it.
a deep sigh in her sleep.
maybe just maybe the scent of the rat was one that was alien and yet also familiar.
​
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Raphael
Interact
47.55.131.123
#328 [url]
Nov 2 15 7:35 AM
Raphael never saw the strike coming. He was so focused on Bradford that he lost sight of the ninja woman. The kick to his side sent him crashing to the ground. Raphael grunted as he hit the ground; pain shooting through his ribs. He lay on the ground, gasping for air. Get up, Raph, he told himself. Get up. However, when he moved, he gasped when it felt like some of his ribs cracked. They were either bruised, fractured or completely broken. Raphael looked up to see the Foot soldiers standing over him. Damn, he thought.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Elena Martins
Interact
120.20.46.144
#329 [url]
Nov 7 15 6:06 AM
Elena was just given the duckie another squeeze when the girl Mikko came back. She blinked up at her fromt he tub - then gave a cheery wave. "Hi!"
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Rahzarr
Interact
120.20.46.144
#330 [url]
Nov 7 15 6:52 AM
Bradford waited until the turtle rolled and tried to climb to his feet again - pouncing at last pulling the arms behind the shell and looping the rops about the wrists quickly. Because even hurt as he was the turtle was strong and quick and if he found his feet might be a real trouble maker in a renewed fight for his hide. "Junko - buzz in the waste of ivory Rocksteady and that bacon on legs Bebop and let them know we got a turtle. Maybe they know what happened to his brother that wears purple." He grins - looking forward to taunting the Raph more.
Mizune turned her back on them smirking - and sat backinto her ass on Raph's shell - knowing the damage he sustained in the crash and hoping to keep him in a world of owies as she tried to rose Rocky and Bebop on Foot Comm.
Interact
47.55.131.123
#321 [url]
Oct 28 15 10:04 AM
Raphael could feel his anger flare at Bradford's words. He knew Donatello would pull through, he had seen Elena save his brother....however she had done it, Raphael didn't care. But, he knew deep down that Donatello was going to make it. Raphael tightened his grip around the hilts of his sais. Everything Splinter had taught him about controlling his temper and letting insults wash over him like water over stone went out the window and all Raphael could see was red. As if he was running on autopilot, Raphael charged forward.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Leonardo
Interact
184.16.97.191
#322 [url]
Oct 29 15 9:31 PM
Master Splinter wrote:
And now turns his attention to Leonardo and the saviors older sister. He noted how Leonardo and she held hands. And was a might amused under his worries. "Leonardo, Raphael has gone out on his own - Michelangelo and I will go out and retrieve him, you will watch the lair... especially given we have a dragon here. Donatello is awake, alert, stiff, sore and tired but alive. The little girl that saved him - Elena... she is sick and both are in the bath tub, one to ease the pain of his ordeal, the other to bring her temperature down. They may need to be there for some time, she will need to come out once the fever is brought down, he of course being a turtle should remain as long as possible. I trust you and... your new friend to hold the fort until Michelangelo and I have brought your brother home." He pats Leonardo's shoulder, usually it would be the other way around, but he felt the young leader should remain on the home front and guard.
Leo continued to hold the girl's hand, really enjoying the warmth of her skin. He was about to answer her question about another place to go when he was intercepted by his father and youngest brother. Leo frowned deeply at the news. Of course, he should have expected Raph to pull such a boneheaded move. Leo was getting really tired of Raph diving headfirst into danger without thinking about his actions beforehand. He really hoped his brother hadn't gotten in over his head...but unfortunately, the chances of that were pretty good.
Leo was about to volunteer to drag his tail back to the lair, but Master Splinter had another idea. "Alright, Sensei," he agreed with a nod of his head. He didn't like being sidelined like this, but he understood the elderly rat's message. Yeah, he could hold down the fort. He was also relieved that Don was okay, but his fangirl wasn't faring too well. He would definitely go check on both of them in a little bit. "Is there anything else, Master Splinter?" He just wanted to make sure all bases were covered if he was supposed to stay and take care of everyone.
And one of the things he definitely wanted to do was find out more about his own savior from the burning rooftop.
"Be like the wind. Let nothing weigh you down." ~ Master Splinter (2012)
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Erica Martins
Interact
120.20.14.10
#323 [url]
Oct 30 15 7:34 PM
Giving Leo's hand a squeeze with her own Erica unsuccesfully stifled a shocked gasp at the sight of the tall talking rat man. She drew closer to Leo - nervous, being half unconcious she had not seen him before - and was a tad surprised.
It would fade in some moments when the smooth deep voice spoke to Leo, and she caught it all - though her sisters condition struck her the deepest and she wanted at once to drag Leo off to check on her. Her small unwell sister. But she stayed. Torn for some moment she was unawares her free hand lifted to touch his knuckles finger tips tracing here gently worried for her little sibling. She nods at Splinter though - sure they will keep a eye on everything.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Master Splinter
Interact
120.20.14.10
#324 [url]
Oct 30 15 7:52 PM
Splinter fought down a grin of amusement - "Yes when all are safe and home once more I will want to speak with you and your lovely young lady friend." He said charmingly to the girl and Leonardo knowing he startled her and hoping his kind words would ease her further, and at the same time make the young pair blush. "I know you will make sure all is safe here my son." He pats Leonardo's shoulder again smiling noting the girl had shifted closer, had raised her other hand further the contact between them.
Yes he would see the youngsters soon and see how much he could make the pair blush.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Rahzarr
Interact
120.20.14.10
#325 [url]
Oct 30 15 9:41 PM
And that was what Bradford wanted the charge, the turtle focused on him and not seeing the flying kick of Junko from the side aimed to break his stride and send him crashing -
a blow directed and calculated more to cause the turtle injury, to prevent him being able to fight to well or run if he manages to escape. As these young turtles had down quiet a bit in the past.
He waited, ready himself to pounce once the youth was down, tie him up.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Mikko McKinnon
Interact
71.12.251.181
#326 [url]
Nov 1 15 8:31 PM
contrary to what they might have thought, Mikko was not asleep.She was listening in on what was going on, seemed like one of the turtles had ran off and Don needed someone to watch over him, in the bathtub? Well she could do that! No need to bother Leo and his little girlfriend. She had to admit the two were adorable. She waited for the rat and orange turtle to leave then opened her eyes and slipped from under the blankets. She smiled at the others and stretched her arms. Reaching into her bag she pulled out a pill bottle and tossed a handful of brightly colored pills in her mouth and downed it with a beer she had in her bag.
"I'll go check on Don. No problem." She told the others and got up.
She then made her way to the bathroom before anyone could protest. She opened the bathroom door and stepped inside.
"Hey there."
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Tang Shen
Interact
1.125.48.188
#327 [url]
Nov 2 15 1:50 AM
Shen, was fast asleep and barely stirred when Splinter hovered close.
Though she did stir a little when the light throw draped over her and snuggled deeper under it.
a deep sigh in her sleep.
maybe just maybe the scent of the rat was one that was alien and yet also familiar.
​
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Raphael
Interact
47.55.131.123
#328 [url]
Nov 2 15 7:35 AM
Raphael never saw the strike coming. He was so focused on Bradford that he lost sight of the ninja woman. The kick to his side sent him crashing to the ground. Raphael grunted as he hit the ground; pain shooting through his ribs. He lay on the ground, gasping for air. Get up, Raph, he told himself. Get up. However, when he moved, he gasped when it felt like some of his ribs cracked. They were either bruised, fractured or completely broken. Raphael looked up to see the Foot soldiers standing over him. Damn, he thought.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Elena Martins
Interact
120.20.46.144
#329 [url]
Nov 7 15 6:06 AM
Elena was just given the duckie another squeeze when the girl Mikko came back. She blinked up at her fromt he tub - then gave a cheery wave. "Hi!"
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Rahzarr
Interact
120.20.46.144
#330 [url]
Nov 7 15 6:52 AM
Bradford waited until the turtle rolled and tried to climb to his feet again - pouncing at last pulling the arms behind the shell and looping the rops about the wrists quickly. Because even hurt as he was the turtle was strong and quick and if he found his feet might be a real trouble maker in a renewed fight for his hide. "Junko - buzz in the waste of ivory Rocksteady and that bacon on legs Bebop and let them know we got a turtle. Maybe they know what happened to his brother that wears purple." He grins - looking forward to taunting the Raph more.
Mizune turned her back on them smirking - and sat backinto her ass on Raph's shell - knowing the damage he sustained in the crash and hoping to keep him in a world of owies as she tried to rose Rocky and Bebop on Foot Comm.
Re: Follow The Leader. Mutant Melee 2.
Lefora
NecroFusion
0
Find
Profile
Panel
Support
Admin
Logout
[MaskedMayhem]
MaskedMayhem > Mutant Melee (Follow the Leader) > Follow the Leader. (tag hamato brothers and others)
Follow the Leader. (tag hamato brothers and others)
Rss Subscribe Share Tweet
Admin Tools
Forum Jump
New Topic
0 Points
<< Previous Topic
Next Topic >>
Prev
1
2
…
32
33
34
35
36
…
68
69
Next
avatar
Michelangelo
Interact
47.55.131.123
#331 [url]
Nov 7 15 8:51 AM
Mikey grinned as he watched the color rise in Leo's and the girl's cheeks. Yeah, Splinter had a way of embarrassing his sons; and it made it even better when his blue masked brother clearly had a crush on the girl. Mikey had to admit that she was pretty, so he couldn't blame Leo for liking her. But, his main concern was for Raph's well being. Hopefully he and Splinter would be able to find him before he got himself into some serious trouble. Mikey headed towards the turnstiles; silently praying that his red masked brother wasn't in any danger.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Leonardo
Interact
104.240.205.143
#332 [url]
Nov 7 15 8:19 PM
Master Splinter wrote:Splinter fought down a grin of amusement - "Yes when all are safe and home once more I will want to speak with you and your lovely young lady friend." He said charmingly to the girl and Leonardo knowing he startled her and hoping his kind words would ease her further, and at the same time make the young pair blush. "I know you will make sure all is safe here my son." He pats Leonardo's shoulder again smiling noting the girl had shifted closer, had raised her other hand further the contact between them.
Yes he would see the youngsters soon and see how much he could make the pair blush.
"Oh, um...of course, Sensei." He knew Splinter would address that at some point. Yes, he liked this girl and yes, he made it known. And what pleased him the most was that Erica seemed to feel the same way. He was anxious to see how far this friendship (and maybe more) would take him, but he had to put that on hold until after this crisis was over. It wouldn't be right to just act as if nothing was wrong. He was deeply worried about Raph, but he had to do as he was told. The others can handle it...hopefully.
Leo returned the hand squeeze then turned his attention back to Splinter and Mikey, shooting a small glare at his brother-in-orange, who was looking like he was just itching to tease Leo about his apparent crush. He gave him a look that said, 'not one word, Mikey.' Then he softened his expression as he met his father's eyes again. "Bring him home..."
"Be like the wind. Let nothing weigh you down." ~ Master Splinter (2012)
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Donatello
Interact
184.155.106.136
#333 [url]
Nov 7 15 8:50 PM
Donatello spared a parting glance at his father as he left the room, feeling the full pull of fatigue, but still concerned over this little one. He tried to make her as comfortable as possible, shifting and sliding back into the water to allow her to rest if she so wished, leaning his head back against the cool ceramic rim of the tub. Eyes fluttering, but fully open as her innocent question met his ears...
Blinking in surprise, the invasive heat flushing his cheeks as he chuckled nervously. It was adorably hilarious, and he knew that words must be chosen wisely.
"Um, mammary glands are not present in either male or female reptiles, because our young hatch from eggs and do not require breast feeding..." Of course, that wouldn't explain just why human males adorned 'man nipples'.. but that was a lesson for another day. "And that's my plastron, the back part of my shell is called 'carapace'." At least she seemed content with the rubber ducky, and not a moment too soon. Mikko made an appearance, and the familiar heat returned to his cheeks, feeling so vulnerable and weak.
Shifting his achy head and trying to see if Leo was following in behind, both disappointed and worried when he saw no signs of his brother. Still, he managed a small smile at the woman. She had been a huge help back at the church, and in the junkyard where the little ones were discovered.
"Heh.. hi."
Last Edited By: Donatello Nov 7 15 8:53 PM. Edited 1 time.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Mikko McKinnon
Interact
71.12.251.181
#334 [url]
Nov 8 15 9:57 AM
Mikko walked in and closed the door behind her. She then stepped up to the tub and kneeled on the floor beside them.
"I heard you were the one to save Don's life." She told the little girl and poked the tip of her nose lightly. "Thank you." She then leaned close to the girl and whispered to her, but Don could still hear. "Just between us girls, I think Donnie's really cute. He's like a precious cinnamon roll."
She leaned back and looked up at Don.
"Leo was suppose to come watch you, But he seemed busy with his girlfriend, so you get to deal with me. The little ones were really worried about you. How are you feeling?"
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
LilClones
Interact
120.20.69.79
#335 [url]
Nov 9 15 5:10 AM
Crimson stirred - sort of... rolling from the pile of his brothers and shaking his little shell...
but it was clear he was not much awake, as he staggered away from his cocoon of warmth and siblings taking little note of those around him eyes drowsy and half open... one because it was still swollen... looking for the familiar hole in the floor where he could pee, little tail stiff and his zombie shuffle had the distinhct knockkneed ness of the beginnings of the potty shuffle.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Raphael
Interact
47.55.131.123
#336 [url]
Nov 9 15 5:50 AM
Pain shot through his ribs when Bradford grabbed him and tied his wrists behind his back. Lights danced across his vision; the pain taking his breath away. However, desperation soon took over; knowing that he now had a one-way ticket to Shredder's headquarters; and heaven only knew what Shredder would do to him. Despite the pain, Raphael began to fight. He had to get free. However, Bradford's iron grip never loosened and soon Raphael was gasping for breath; the urge to vomit rising heavily in his stomach. So, this is how you go down, Raphael told himself. Not exactly the blaze of glory you were hoping for.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Elena Martins
Interact
120.20.102.31
#337 [url]
Nov 10 15 5:00 AM
Making the duckie squeak again Elena had shifted as he did - blowing bubbles briefly as she ponders what Donnie told her about why he was different to her daddy's hair chest and had no man nipples. "Okay." She asgrees to all this happily after mulling it over little fingers splayed over his plastron before chuckling and going back to the rubber duckie.
She had just made it squeak again when the lady was back.
Elena pouted a little - at first she had hoped for her sister. For Mr. Turtle. But this lady was kind and Elena chuckled a bit thinking over her words. "Me took back Mr. TallTurtle Donatello's owies... owies made by Mr. FatGreyUnicorn and Mr. BadToothDragon ... fink I saw a Mr. PurpleBacon too..." her eyes widen at Mikko and she looks serious ... as a young girl could be. "but cinny rolls are brown, if Mr. TallTurtle Donatello were a roll he'd be green... like sprout green." She made a funny face. "bluegh sprout!... or like mint!... I like mint." She says looking at them both. "A mint roll?"
She giggles. "Mr. Turtle and Sissy sitting in a Tree, K I S... ummm... somfing somfing somfing..." She sing songs reaching down to count Donnie's toes. "One... two.... three..." One one foot, bringing her foot down and wriggling her toes. "One, two... three... four... five," She counts hers and giggles again.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Erica Martins
Interact
120.20.102.31
#338 [url]
Nov 10 15 5:26 AM
Giving Michelangelo a smile and nodding to Splinter Erica gave a light tug on Leo's hand, eager to see her little sister.
She knew she would be sick and drowsy and need her comfort.
She blinks as the small red colored turtle moved... she did not know what he was looking for half asleep. She took in with interest as he moves his maroon coloring, the glossy garnet shell on his back and the dull pale gold plastron. By his size and height and the over all shaped she would have guessed he was only about three - so young. Was he distirbed by being in a new place?
She points him out to Leo. "Whats he doing?" She whispers.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Rahzarr
Interact
120.20.102.31
#339 [url]
Nov 10 15 5:36 AM
Grinning Chris tightens all ropes on the turtle and pats his head. "There you go - now we can both learn whom gets the flowers for taking out your scrawny tall brother huh?" Bradford grins motioning Junko back a bit and motioning forward the foot bots to come grab the tied up turtle and take him away with them as they regrouped - ignoring the broken Foot bots lying about and the injured human foot - they would be recovered soon.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Master Splinter
Interact
120.20.102.31
#340 [url]
Nov 10 15 5:43 AM
Splinter bows his head to Leonardo and nods. "we will Leonardo, you keep them safe." And his smile told Leonardo he had no doubt the young leader would keep the lair inhabitants in line and safe for now. That was why he was to stay behind, to guard their home and his ailing brother. As he told his sons more than once being a man, and told Leonardo a few times being a leader was knowing where he is needed most.
Now he points his tail towards the little red turtle, recognising the shuffle. "He needs to be taken to the bathroom, quickly, little kids have little bladders and poor control over them." He warns gently and then turns heading out with Michelangelo at peace with the knowledge Leonardo was home.
And because of that he and Michelangelo could soley focus upon retrieving Raphael.
"Michelangelo set our t phone trackers, lets try to be swift, time may be short for your brother where ever he is."
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
Prev
1
2
…
32
33
34
35
36
…
68
69
Next
Forum Jump
Add Reply
Quick Reply
bbcode help
Shortcuts: bold: CTRL-b, italic: CTRL-i, underline: CTRL-u, image: CTRL-ALT-i, link: CTRL-l, spoiler: CTRL-s (Pressing shortcut a second time will move the caret out of the inserted bbcode.)
Use Default Signature Use Smilies (Complete smilies list) Convert URLs Subscribe to this topic Stay in topic Preview
© 2016 Lefora. All rights reserved.
Lefora forums
Forum Find
Forum Help
Legal
ExelateData
Re: Follow The Leader. Mutant Melee 2.
Lefora
NecroFusion
2
Find
Profile
Panel
Support
Admin
Logout
[MaskedMayhem]
MaskedMayhem > Mutant Melee (Follow the Leader) > Follow the Leader. (tag hamato brothers and others)
Follow the Leader. (tag hamato brothers and others)
Rss Subscribe Share Tweet
Admin Tools
Forum Jump
New Topic
0 Points
<< Previous Topic
Next Topic >>
Prev
1
2
…
33
34
35
36
37
…
68
69
Next
avatar
Leonardo
Interact
104.240.205.143
#341 [url]
Nov 10 15 6:59 PM
Leo watched the redish-colored turtle tot root around for something. When Erica asked him what Crimson was doing, Leo just shook his head. He had no idea. However, when Splinter told him the little one had to use the restroom, Leo blinked then his eyes widened in realization, letting Erica's hand go. "Oh!" Leo had to act and fast!
"Wait..." Then he hurried over to Crimson and scooped him up, quickly carrying him over to the bathroom door, knocking before entering. "Sorry about this, guys. We have a potty-emergency." Then he took the little turtle over to the toilet, lifting the lid and carefully sitting Crimson on the seat, holding him up so he didn't fall in. "You can go now, little one," he told the tot with a smile.
"Be like the wind. Let nothing weigh you down." ~ Master Splinter (2012)
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
LilClones
Interact
120.20.74.105
#342 [url]
Nov 10 15 7:49 PM
And he's thought he just found a spot to pee, near a funny looking box thingie - when he was picked up.
Pouting a little and looking up at Leo Crimson was distracted from where they were going for several moments - blinking around at Mikko, Elena and Don -
Then something he'd never seen before - the cool seat under his thighs drew his attention and he looked down toes curled, little hands on Leo's forearms gripping half terrified, but his need was too great to be silenced by fear and he peed jumping a bit in fright when there was a little splash in the bowl followed by tinkling his non swollen rose red eye wide, his swollen one half shut but wide also and stinging a little.
Annnnd the sigh of relief as he finished, still scared and clueless as to what to do now but relieved, "mmm?" he asks in a soft grunt. clearly not certain at all what he was meant to do now.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Erica Martins
Interact
120.20.74.105
#343 [url]
Nov 10 15 8:31 PM
Giggling Erica made an ohhhh face letting go of Leo's hand as he drew away. She told herself then she should have recognised the potty shuffle, after all she had seen her own sister do such a shuffle in her year ears too.
She gave Mikey and Splinter a shy sort of nod and a parting, "Take care," before following Leo to the bathroom - she was certain Mikko went this way before so it was not that Leo would not have someone to help should he need it but still she felt she should be there just encase, and on the plus side she would be able to see her sister.
And slipping in she looks about the neatly kept modified from public rest room to private bathroom and sees Mikko beside the tub, Donatello within and there on his lap playing with a rubber duckie -
"Elena..." She sighs in relief noting her little sisters cheeks were pink. "hey...." She waves at her and the turtle glancing to where Leo was with the little red tott, but he seemed to have things under control... but just encase., "You and the lil one okay Leo?" as she half turned her attention to her sister and her tub buddy. "Your the one Elena healed?... how are you feeling?" She asks him smiling at Mikko in greeting.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Leonardo
Interact
104.240.205.143
#344 [url]
Nov 10 15 8:36 PM
"I think I got it. Thanks," Leo responded to Erica's question about possibly needing help. It was just as Leo suspected. The tots have never used a toilet before. He could tell from the confusion in the little red turtle's eyes. Leo also noticed the slight jump when Crimson started relieving himself inside the bowl. So, it looked like they would have to potty-train these little turtles. Great. It was a task Leo wasn't exactly looking forward to. Especially turtle tots times four!
Leo took note of the others in the small space, giving them a sheepish look while he waited for the little turtle to finish.
When Crimson finished, Leo smiled down at him, noting the death-grip the little guy had on his arm.
"It's all right. Nothing is going to hurt you in here."
Once he was sure Crimson was done, he slowly helped the turtle to the floor and flushed the toilet, hoping the noise wouldn't freak Crimson out too badly. Now that that was done, Leo moved over to the sink, turning the water on and washed his own hands before picking up the tot again and showed him how to do it.
"Be like the wind. Let nothing weigh you down." ~ Master Splinter (2012)
Last Edited By: NecroFusion Nov 20 15 11:42 PM. Edited 2 times.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
LilClones
Interact
120.20.74.105
#345 [url]
Nov 10 15 8:54 PM
The small smile Crimson returned was shy, he gave a loud chirp when Leo lifted him off the seat, tucking in his little tail and at first curled his legs up and hung onto Leo's arms when he tried to put him down. But finally he was on the floor and -
The little turtle gave another freaked out chirp and scrambled around Leo's legs - peeking around them as the thing he'd just been sitting on made a loud noise!! He stands on his tip toe to try seeing what was going on hands now holding onto the knee pad closest watching the bowl... waiting for it to move. Surely for a noise like that it would move!
Nothing happened but a lot of water swirling and he almost let go to investigate further when Leo moved again. This time Crimson looked up and watched closely not understanding, but when he was lifted he tried to imitate what he had seem sticking his hands under the water and... wrigglin his fingers a little... little tail wagging a bit - a chuckle escaping him as he splashes the water a little.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Michelangelo
Interact
99.192.8.63
#346 [url]
Nov 12 15 11:42 AM
Master Splinter wrote:Splinter bows his head to Leonardo and nods. "we will Leonardo, you keep them safe." And his smile told Leonardo he had no doubt the young leader would keep the lair inhabitants in line and safe for now. That was why he was to stay behind, to guard their home and his ailing brother. As he told his sons more than once being a man, and told Leonardo a few times being a leader was knowing where he is needed most.
Now he points his tail towards the little red turtle, recognising the shuffle. "He needs to be taken to the bathroom, quickly, little kids have little bladders and poor control over them." He warns gently and then turns heading out with Michelangelo at peace with the knowledge Leonardo was home.
And because of that he and Michelangelo could soley focus upon retrieving Raphael.
"Michelangelo set our t phone trackers, lets try to be swift, time may be short for your brother where ever he is."
Mikey nodded, taking out his T-phone; for once remembering the one important thing about the device Donnie had taught him. He set the tracker and immediately a red dot began to pulse on the screen. "I've got him, sensei," Mikey announced. The dot was stationary, but that could have meant anything. Mikey's usually optimistic mind started drifting to the worst case senario. His brother could be hurt, unconscious, or he could have simply dropped his phone; but that wasn't like Raph to just lose his phone. Something was wrong; Mikey knew it. He just hoped they were in time to save Raph from whatever trouble he had gotten himself into.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Master Splinter
Interact
120.20.62.59
#347 [url]
Nov 14 15 2:26 PM
Watching Michelangelo Splinter took the time to calm and center his thoughts.
he need no worry about the Lair, Leonardo was the right choice to stay back this time and watch it and those within.
Donatello would survive, his little savior would live.
He could focus fully on the possible danger Raphael had found himself entangled within and on freeing the youth, he also reached for the boo boo box. Just encase his hit tempered son needed care when they got to him. He heard Michelangelos worried tone and patted his shoulder. "clear your mind, troubled thoughts, ifs and what could bes and maybes will only stress you, fatigue you before reaching your brother, focus only on the finding for now, the what will be revealed when we get there." he squeezes, "lead on Muchelangelo." nodding heading to the exit and his most free spirited son to lead the way.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Raphael
Interact
47.55.131.123
#348 [url]
Nov 15 15 6:43 AM
Raphael clamped his teeth over his tongue from the pain that shot through his ribs as Bradford tightened the ropes around his wrists, jerking his arms in the process. Lights bursts across his vision. He felt helpless; there was nothing he could do. The pain was crippling; it was a wonder Raphael was still conscious. In a futile attempt, the red masked turtle tried to fight against the binds again; however, they held fast. Bradford's grip like iron. He felt the familiar burn of anger pulse through his body at Bradford's snide comment. He would make the action star pay for that later. But, right now, his main concern was trying to figure out a way to get free before he was dragged off to Shredder's stronghold.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Rahzarr
Interact
120.20.210.54
#349 [url]
Nov 19 15 6:15 AM
"mmmmm wish we had time to have a little fun with the turtle boy." Junko chuckles, more than anything to keep the boy reminded that for the moment his predicament was real and they could infact do what they would like to him whilst bound and as they waited for Bebop or Rocksteady to take their communication so they could gloat over the fact they had a turtle in custody and where preparing to take him to quarters.
Annnnnd ask whom had snuffed out the purple clad turtle youth.
Bradford grinned. "Well still waiting for an answer if you wanna tease the youth do so." He waves a hand amused pacing a little as he waits for an answer from that damned rhino or the warthog.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Donatello
Interact
184.155.106.136
#350 [url]
Nov 24 15 12:43 AM
Obviously Mikko had no intentions of going unheard and her comment caused the shy Turtle to blush. If only he didn't have a child in his lap, he probably would have submerged for a lengthy period of time. "Heh, I'm okay." He answered, frowning because the little ones were worried about him. Still, he felt overwhelmingly shy around Mikko in such a vulnerable state. "Are you okay?" He asked the woman, out of kindness and also wondering if she escaped the encounter without injury. At least the little one was here to alleviate some of the awkwardness and her response was pretty epic. Then she noted the difference in their toes and numbers. It was a good distraction, but soon there would be more 'company'.
His blue-clad brother came rushing in to help one of the tots to the toilet. It was pretty obvious that this was the little guy's first experience with one. It was sad. At least they would have better lives now. He remembered the condition that he and Mikko had found them in. At least they were alive and getting a second chance. Then Erica approached the tub and it was obvious that she was Elena's sister. Unfortunately he hadn't gotten a chance to be properly introduced to her.
"You must be her sister." Donnie greeted with a weak grin. The tub had helped, but bed sounded so much better right now. "Yeah, I am. I wouldn't be here if not for her.." And if he was feeling better, would give her a big spill about the potency of a Komodo bite, and the added insult of Rocksteady. "A little sore, but I'm going to be okay... thanks to this little one." And gently ruffles the little girl's hair. "I'm Donatello."
Last Edited By: Donatello Nov 24 15 12:46 AM. Edited 1 time.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
Prev
1
2
…
33
34
35
36
37
…
68
69
Next
Forum Jump
Add Reply
Quick Reply
bbcode help
Shortcuts: bold: CTRL-b, italic: CTRL-i, underline: CTRL-u, image: CTRL-ALT-i, link: CTRL-l, spoiler: CTRL-s (Pressing shortcut a second time will move the caret out of the inserted bbcode.)
Use Default Signature Use Smilies (Complete smilies list) Convert URLs Subscribe to this topic Stay in topic Preview
© 2016 Lefora. All rights reserved.
Lefora forums
Forum Find
Forum Help
Legal
ExelateData
Re: Follow The Leader. Mutant Melee 2.
Lefora
NecroFusion
0
Find
Profile
Panel
Support
Admin
Logout
[MaskedMayhem]
MaskedMayhem > Mutant Melee (Follow the Leader) > Follow the Leader. (tag hamato brothers and others)
Follow the Leader. (tag hamato brothers and others)
Rss Subscribe Share Tweet
Admin Tools
Forum Jump
New Topic
0 Points
<< Previous Topic
Next Topic >>
Prev
1
2
…
34
35
36
37
38
…
68
69
Next
avatar
Mikko McKinnon
Interact
71.12.251.181
#351 [url]
Nov 24 15 6:46 PM
"Yeah I'm good." Mikko answered. But soon more people were coming in. Leo and the little one, then the woman. She rolled her eyes and sighed. "Come on people, I'm trying to flirt here." She said. She then glanced at little Crimson and smiled.
she stood up and took over for Leo.
"I got'em" She said and gave the turtle child a hug. "Lets dry you off."
Last Edited By: NecroFusion Nov 29 15 6:03 PM. Edited 1 time.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Erica Martins
Interact
120.20.54.242
#352 [url]
Nov 27 15 11:39 PM
Nodding, lookin giver her tired I'll looking little sister Erica patted Don's shoulder. "I'm glad she could help, and that you and she both will be okay... " she smiles and looks back towards Leo and the little red turtle. At first giggling silently at the way the small tot splashed himself and Leo gleefully in the act of washing his hands.
And smiling at Mikko at her words, blushing brightly and glancing at Leo as the woman Sid quiet plainly she had been hoping to flirt more with Donnie, reminded that moments ago she and Leo had sort of been flirting and seemingly unable to let go of each others hands.
she shifts guessing Leo would probably join her t the tub side to check on his brother as she was her small, young sister, smiling at the gentleness Donnie displayed ruffling her soggy blond curls..
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Elena Martins
Interact
120.20.200.153
#353 [url]
Nov 29 15 6:13 AM
Her sister had went to give Donatello her name then but Elena interrupted having giggled at the hair ruffling and beaming at Donnie nodding at him. "Yesth my big sister Erica... Mr. Turtle Leonardo liiiiiikes her, he was bluuuushing." She giggles emphasisizing words and wriggling her toes in delight making the duck squeak as she squishes it to her. "Mr. Tall Turtle, dis my sister Erica and shhhhhe toooo blushed."
And she grins over at her sister and Leonardo then waves at the Mr LilRedTurtle whom Leonardo had been holding but now was being snugged by Mikko. She was sleepy and not as warm as she had been, and thanks to being resting back against Donnie in the water, relaxed, well hydrated.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
LilClones
Interact
120.20.200.153
#354 [url]
Nov 29 15 6:26 AM
Crimson was having a great time splashing - and getting himself and Leo quiet wet!
so at first he pouted when that game had been interrupted.
He beams at Mikko when he sees her but the snug she offered brought him up to a angle in which he caught sight of Donnie in the tub and he wriggles eagerly making motions to the big turtle he and his brothers first laid eyes upon. "mmmmm!" He adds eagerly reaching little hands towards Donnie.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Mikko McKinnon
Interact
71.12.251.181
#355 [url]
Nov 29 15 11:39 AM
Mikko turned to see where the little one was trying to go, with a smile she headed back over to the tube and sat Crimson on the edge while still holding on to him.
"Someone wants to make sure his new daddy is ok." Mikko said with a smile.
Last Edited By: NecroFusion Nov 29 15 5:49 PM. Edited 1 time.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Leonardo
Interact
50.127.38.17
#356 [url]
Nov 29 15 7:09 PM
Leo couldn't help but smile at the small turtle having fun with the water. He even chuckled a few times when the water went everywhere. At least the little guy wasn't afraid anymore. Now a little drenched, Leo was ready to turn the water off when Mikko snatched Crimson from him. Leo let it slide and let her take the smaller turtle because at least she wasn't hitting on his brother in the tub like she had been a few moments earlier.
Leo just shrugged and moved over the the tub to talk to the 'inhabitants' in it when Elena started teasing him and Erica. Of course the little girl had to bring up their blush-fest earlier. Yes, it was very apparent he liked Erica but did Elena really have to address the blushing issue to everyone? The girl apparently had no filter -- like most kids didn't.
Leo felt some color spread to his cheek and he wanted to get out of there until he had better control. With everyone looking their direction, Leo gathered up what was left of his dignity to smiled and ruffle the girls hair. "Yes, I do like your sister," he admitted to Elena, smiling at Erica then down to both Don and Elena. "How are you feeling?" He was addressing the question to both in the tub.
"Be like the wind. Let nothing weigh you down." ~ Master Splinter (2012)
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Donatello
Interact
184.155.106.136
#357 [url]
Dec 1 15 10:14 PM
The bathroom and definitely became a hot spot and too crowded for the normally shy Turtle's comfort level. Mikko made her flirty intentions known, as if it hadn't been obvious before. Still, it caused that familiar heat to return to his unusually pale cheeks. Still supporting Elena and trying to keep her as comfortable as possible, noticing that the once warm water was gradually cooling. Reaching behind his propped carapace, the injured Turtle pulled the plug to allow the cooler water an escape, then replaced the stopper before running warm water again. He remained mindful not to get it too deep since he had a small charge with him, and judging by Crimson's eagerness, may have another soon.
The little one's happiness to see him caused a weak grin to stretch across his lips as he reached out to gently pat the little one's head. "You're feeling better, huh? Mikko taking good care of you?" He asked, listening on as Elena informed him of Erica and Leo's blushing-fest earlier. It earned a small smile, happy for his brother, even if it was too son to know what would come of it. Though, there was a hint of sadness there. "Heh, yeah- those feelings are great when they're not one-sided.." He said, more to himself. Anyone that knew him was well aware of how he felt about a certain red-head, but the feeling wasn't shared. He was happy for his brother- it seemed he had gotten lucky. Hearing Leo's question, his saddened gaze shifted to meet his, swallowing down the heartbreak his thoughts had caused.
"I feel... like I could sleep for days." He answered honestly, figuring it was the shorter route. Then a small grin edged across his lips. "Does this mean I get a free pass from training?"
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Mikko McKinnon
Interact
71.12.251.181
#358 [url]
Dec 2 15 2:12 AM
Mikko gave the happy little turtle a kiss to his cheek as she held him so he wouldn't fall in the tub. Kneeling between Erica and Leo she gave each of them a look and grinned. She had seen them together on the couch, They seemed to make a cute couple. Funny how she seen the reptiles differently when she wasn't fighting them. Even in the short time spent in their home, she had a much different view of them. They weren't the soulless monsters Hun or Shredder would have them believe. Still sucked that they felt they needed to stop the Purple Dragon's fun all the time though.
She heard Don's words and gave him a little pout. So, he liked someone else? She would have to work extra hard to impress him then! She did wonder who this other girl was, surly whoever she was, she wasn't as pretty,smart and amazing as Mikko!
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
LilClones
Interact
1.125.48.177
#359 [url]
Dec 2 15 11:53 PM
Chuckling and ducking his head against the kiss to his cheek Crimson eagerly catches the hand Donnie patted him with and nuzzles it happy, he did not understand a lot, but he knew early he and his brothers had nuzzled the hand and had no response. Then Don had gone from their sight. So his nuzzles were enthused and he hung onto the hand.
Toes pointing downward eagerly trying to reach the water.
The nuzzling only let up when he tilted his head back ready to let loose a loud calling chirp for his brothers, only to have it muffled by the huge yawn that instead escaped him. His eyes shut, making him whine a little as the swollen eye stung and hurt, the bruises he had sustained trying to fend off the human much earlier and protect his brothers where finally rising to the surface staining patches of his ruby red skin here and there dark maroon or violet in color.
Last Edited By: LilClones Dec 3 15 9:59 PM. Edited 1 time.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Raphael
Interact
47.55.131.123
#360 [url]
Dec 3 15 6:30 AM
He was in agony. Actually, agony wasn't the right word for it. Raphael wondered if there was a word in the English language that described what he felt at that moment. He was caught, bound and in an intense amount of pain. If they were going to bring him to Shredder, why wouldn't they just do it and get it over with? Raphael feared what the Foot leader would do to him. Would he resort to torture to find out the location of the Lair? Or would he just simply use another brain worm and force the information out that way? Either way wasn't desireable.
Raphael fought to keep himself from drifting out of consciousness. Darkness crept across the edges of his vision as the pain in his ribs seemed to intensify with every breath he took. Why don't they just put me out of my misery? he asked himself.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
Prev
1
2
…
34
35
36
37
38
…
68
69
Next
Forum Jump
Add Reply
Quick Reply
bbcode help
Shortcuts: bold: CTRL-b, italic: CTRL-i, underline: CTRL-u, image: CTRL-ALT-i, link: CTRL-l, spoiler: CTRL-s (Pressing shortcut a second time will move the caret out of the inserted bbcode.)
Use Default Signature Use Smilies (Complete smilies list) Convert URLs Subscribe to this topic Stay in topic Preview
© 2016 Lefora. All rights reserved.
Lefora forums
Forum Find
Forum Help
Legal
ExelateData
Re: Follow The Leader. Mutant Melee 2.
Lefora
NecroFusion
0
Find
Profile
Panel
Support
Admin
Logout
[MaskedMayhem]
MaskedMayhem > Mutant Melee (Follow the Leader) > Follow the Leader. (tag hamato brothers and others)
Follow the Leader. (tag hamato brothers and others)
Rss Subscribe Share Tweet
Admin Tools
Forum Jump
New Topic
0 Points
<< Previous Topic
Next Topic >>
Prev
1
2
…
35
36
37
38
39
…
68
69
Next
avatar
Erica Martins
Interact
120.20.203.2
#361 [url]
Dec 3 15 5:44 PM
Erica catchs the smiles Leo cast her way - and as he decided to come out and say it - so would she. She tickles a little red foot of the small turtle, such a cute lil thing - she shifts closer to Leo just do their shoulders touched watching Donatello take such good care of her lttle sister. Whom should be fast asleep really.
"I like Leonardo too." She admitts. "He does have lovely blue eyes." She catches the sort of saddening of the bath prone turtles self and reaches to gently pat the shoulder of the arm being hugged by the little red turtle boy.
And it occured to her she and Mikko should probably back off and let the brothers speak together. "Are you ready to allow Mr. TallTurtle a few moments to relax Elena?" She looks at the older woman - she supposed that Leo and Don would be alright with Crimson, she, Elena and Mikko should step out and let the guys have a moment or two.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Michelangelo
Interact
47.55.131.123
#362 [url]
Dec 4 15 9:31 AM
Mikey followed the tracker closely. His brother's blip still hadn't moved; and that was beginning to worry him. He was usually the optimistic one, but now all his mind could focus on was the worst case senario. What if Raph had run into the Foot? What if he was seriously injured? Mikey tried to calm himself down, knowing that he and Splinter would soon be catching up to Raph and then everything would be fine. Please be okay, Raph, Mikey silently prayed. We almost lost Donnie tonight. We don't need to lose you.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Elena Martins
Interact
120.20.68.127
#363 [url]
Dec 8 15 1:27 AM
Her Mr. Turtle liked her sister?!
He said it!
Elena had been shivering a little, then when Donnie refilled the water she was happily splishing a little bit, giggling at the little red turtle.
Now she squuuueeed and the heals of her feet might have accidently squished against Mr. TallTurtle Donatello's tail as she covers her mouth giggling in delight at this - her sis and Mr. Turtle Leonardo liked each other?! Her tea party buddy and her big sissy?!
But - her happy happy little delighted giggles gave way to a pout, her left hand freeing itself from the rubber duckie and reaching to rest against Mr. TallTurtle Donatello's plastron a soft greenish glow emitting fromt he small palm, weak and dim because she'd already expaended so much of herself earlier to heal him - but she was reaching for the 'owies' she could feel... as it was closest and for the moment overriding that which was coming off of the Mr LilRedTurtle. But this was a hurt she could not draw into herself though she caught flashes of in her mind of the pretty red haired girl.
She looks up at Erica at her soft words... and her pout grows as she first kisses the spot her hand was then rests her head their. "Nawwww Mr. TallTurtle Donatello - I sowwy, I canno take this owwwies ... but maybe kisses make it better?" She kisses the spot again big blue eyes wide and her pout a magnificant display of bottom lip sticking all the way out. Sad for him. But not sure why the girl she had seen in her mind made him sad... but happy too - it was all muddled and longing was not something she could not understand.
"Otay Sissy.." She adds to her sister with a little yawn. "But Mr. LilRedTurtle sore, he hurthhhhsss."
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Mikko McKinnon
Interact
71.12.251.181
#364 [url]
Dec 8 15 2:39 AM
This little girl was too much! Not only was she gifted, but she had the sweetest personality as well. It looked like Erica was getting ready to head out and took the hint that she too should leave the boys, not that she wanted to, though she was getting tired.
Mikko looked back at Elena and smiled at her.
"Yes he does. But he will get better, with lots of rest and care." She told the girl.
She then placed the little turtle in the water with the others.
"I hope you two don't mind watching him for a bit. Just bring him back out to the others when he's ready, which might be soon with that tired look."
She then leaned in close to Don and grinned.
"And you get better." She told him before cupping his cheeks in her hands and giving him a kiss on the lips.
She then stood up, and told everyone goodnight before heading out the room.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Leonardo
Interact
50.127.38.17
#365 [url]
Dec 11 15 1:09 AM
"I feel... like I could sleep for days." He answered honestly, figuring it was the shorter route. Then a small grin edged across his lips. "Does this mean I get a free pass from training?"
Leo gave his brother a sympathetic smile. "Yes. For a few days," he answered with a quick nod. Leo knew what it felt like to be out of commision for a while. Although his lasted for months while he was in a coma with multiple injuries sustained from their enemies. Leo didn't think he would ever fully recover. Thankfully it just took a lot of rest to get better. But he knew what Don was going through. And he hated not being able to train with his brothers.
"I like Leonardo too." She admitts. "He does have lovely blue eyes."
Hearing Erica express her own feelings for him sent his heart aflutter and a deep blush colored his cheeks once more. But he still had to remain humble while in the presence of the others; especially Donnie. Leo knew that Don had his heart set on April, but unfortunately it didn't look like she reciprocated those feelings. Leo felt bad about that. So, he would definitely not rub his own crush in Don's face. Rather than wanting to go over to her and give her a big kiss or even a hug, he just smiled at her instead. He was sure she knew how he really wanted to express it.
Leo was glad when everyone was leaving the bathroom. He really wanted to talk to Don one-on-one. He still wasn't exactly sure what happened in the first place. But he didn't want his brother to relive those horrible thoughts. His own thoughts were interrupted when Mikko -- the Purple Dragon -- kissed Donatello. Leo didn't look too thrilled about that and it showed on his face in a scowl directed at the woman. He knew absolutely nothing about her and she was hitting on his brother. It would be fine if it was a girl not associated with the Dragons or someone that Don had known for a while.
By his brother's shocked expression, Leo gathered Don hadn't known her very long at all.
"Be like the wind. Let nothing weigh you down." ~ Master Splinter (2012)
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Donatello
Interact
184.155.106.136
#366 [url]
Dec 13 15 9:13 PM
Head pounding, fatigue setting in. So much was going on. The bathroom was a busy place but at least Leo had permitted him to skip out on some practice. That would give him time to recover and... get his head on straight. All of this obsessing over April- being strung along. Loving her with no return. And Leo had just met this girl only a few hour ago and he had fallen for her, and those feelings were returned. Yeah, he felt hurt and jealous but at the same time... happy for his brother. He would have what it seemed Donnie never would. Maybe, maybe he should move on. Perhaps that would be easy if he wasn't so in love with April. How could you just turn something like that off? How could you.... let go? Perhaps it was something he needed to work on. Funny how he could defuse a bomb, but not his own heart.
Then little Elena seemed to pick up on it, her squirming causing a shooting discomfort to his tail, but luckily he was able to muffle a whimper. She then broadcast his broken heart which earned a deep blush from the shy Turtle, then kissed his plastron not once, but twice, voicing how she wished she could hear that. He spared a thankful smile, but then another unexpected event. Mikko leaned in and pressed a kiss against his lips! Eyes widened but, he didn't pull away.. it would be rude to, right?? But still, he couldn't return it.. his heart belonged to another...
Cheeks fully flushed with color, he wanted nothing more than to sink to the depths of the tub. Did she... like him? More than a friend? If only he could turn off his feelings for April... things could be different....
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Elena Martins
Interact
120.20.99.233
#367 [url]
Dec 14 15 7:02 AM
Elena was confused, and tired... she smiles at the little red turtle as Mikko put her in - but he looked sad for the moment and uncertain.
She felt the tug to heal him, but as her hands shifted and the glow began it made her head spin and her eyes close. "Why April make you sad Mr. TallTurtle Donallo?" she yawns reaching for her Mr. Turtle with both arms sleepily her eyes half closing. "Sand... but happy... an ... hunry?" Because she had no word for the emotion of longing. But she was cooled down a bit - and going to sleep. "Aril nice - she a friend of sissies." she mumbles on her little voice tailing off into little murmurs and mumbles her eyes so blue closing.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Erica Martins
Interact
120.20.99.233
#368 [url]
Dec 14 15 7:25 AM
Erica blushed - and ducked her head a little having caught the look in Leo's eyes -
then coughed a bit as Mikko snogged Donatello.
But her sister was going to sleep in his lap!
She leans in clearing her throat. "Oh April...?" their friend April? And she could offer the turtle hope. "our friend April? dawwww well maybe Mr. Tall Turtle Donatello would like to discuss the matter or the young, brilliant man with a gap toothed smile, most soulful brown eyes and a soft heart.. whom she's always been hesitant to tell him how she feels with me some time?" She hints strongly and none to subtly as she reches into the bath tub and slips arms around her little sister, lifting her from Donatello's lap - so now all he had was a little turtle whom was watching him...
She wanted to grab him too and take the little frown off his face. He could not understand for a few moments the larger turtle's thoughts where miles away and lost in his heart ache and was not intentionally ignoring the affections of the small red boy.
She shifts puffing a little in the effort of shifting her little sister up so her small arms wrapped about her own shoulders and the little face was pressed into her neck crock. "Thank you for letting her cool off Donatello - I'll put her away to sleep." She says to the bathroom. "Coming Mikko?" offering Don a wink and Leo a blushing smile.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
LilClones
Interact
120.20.99.233
#369 [url]
Dec 14 15 7:38 AM
His pout was small.
He'd lost his hugging grip and now was in the water. And had eagerly awaited nuzzles - when none came his now over tired little self withdrew back into being shy and he keeps his gaze down on the water, splashing it a little. The dropped by Elena rubber duckie wobbled on the ripples he made and he watches it with a suspcious sort of look giving it a small threatening hiss to stay where it was.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Master Splinter
Interact
120.20.99.233
#370 [url]
Dec 14 15 8:10 AM
Splinter followed Michelangelo - reminding him gently every now and then the need for the total stealthiness and silence, focus on their task.
And as they neared the bump the need to get to a higher rooftop and have a look at the situation before acting - he taps Mikey's shoulder with his tail and points upwards to the water tower - indicating they could see over to the little blimp that was Raph's location and get an idea of what was happening before dropping in on Raph and whatever was going on.
He had a bad feeling about it.
"Quick Michelangelo - I have a feeling your brother needs our help."
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
Prev
1
2
…
35
36
37
38
39
…
68
69
Next
Forum Jump
Add Reply
Quick Reply
bbcode help
Shortcuts: bold: CTRL-b, italic: CTRL-i, underline: CTRL-u, image: CTRL-ALT-i, link: CTRL-l, spoiler: CTRL-s (Pressing shortcut a second time will move the caret out of the inserted bbcode.)
Use Default Signature Use Smilies (Complete smilies list) Convert URLs Subscribe to this topic Stay in topic Preview
© 2016 Lefora. All rights reserved.
Lefora forums
Forum Find
Forum Help
Legal
ExelateData
Re: Follow The Leader. Mutant Melee 2.
Lefora
NecroFusion
0
Find
Profile
Panel
Support
Admin
Logout
[MaskedMayhem]
MaskedMayhem > Mutant Melee (Follow the Leader) > Follow the Leader. (tag hamato brothers and others)
Follow the Leader. (tag hamato brothers and others)
Rss Subscribe Share Tweet
Admin Tools
Forum Jump
New Topic
0 Points
<< Previous Topic
Next Topic >>
Prev
1
2
…
36
37
38
39
40
…
68
69
Next
avatar
Rahzarr
Interact
120.20.82.240
#371 [url]
Dec 17 15 3:02 AM
There was a slight shifting amongst the bot on watch but Chris ignored it - there was not trouble out here he and Mizune could not handle, he yanks the turtle to his feet chuckling. "As much as I'd love to have a little fun with him - we should take him home." He says regretfully, though he was close to teasing the youth in the red bandana just how close he came to using Michelangelo's fan boy crush and youth and naivity against him all that time ago to have some fun with him in the bedroom, possibly with Mizune present.
They would have taught the innocent turtle plenty.
Mizune chuckles and rolled her eyes reaching to pinch Raphael's tail. "Fine but hopefully some time we get to have a little fun with him." She grumbles noticing the bots moving about - but the few real foot among them were not moving so maybe there was nothing to be worried about.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Raphael
Interact
47.55.131.123
#372 [url]
Dec 17 15 5:01 PM
Raphael bit back a hiss of pain as he was yanked to his feet. His ribs throbbed, his stomach churned. Lights danced across his vision. His breathing came out in ragged, laboured gasps. Raphael couldn't help but catch the hidden meaning behind the woman's and Bradford's words when they said they could "have fun" with him. And knowing Shredder, he would probably allow it. Raphael jumped in surprise when the woman pinched his tail; making him hiss in pain. His attention was brought to the movement of the Foot bots. He hoped beyond hope that it was his family. This had been a big mistake. But, he had been so rage driven he hadn't been thinking straight. Please let that be you, sensei, Raphael prayed.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Elena Martins
Interact
120.20.144.91
#373 [url]
Dec 21 15 5:05 AM
Elena was mostly asleep by the time Erica took her into her arms and she rests her head on a shoulder mumbing. "Mr.. Turrr... el... maketh... surrreee Gran... Gran... otak?" weakly, sleepily a hand tangling in her sisters dark hair, contrasting to the bright gold of her own, her breaths deep filled with each inhale the warm apple smell her sister always seemed to have.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Mikko McKinnon
Interact
71.12.251.181
#374 [url]
Dec 21 15 5:03 PM
Mikko walked out the bathroom with the other girl and grinned at her.
"Don's a cutie uh? Think he likes me? He totally likes me."
She went back to the couch and laid down. "Maybe I should take him up on that offer of his bed, see his room, get a little inside scoop of the kinda guy he is."
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Leonardo
Interact
184.16.200.56
#375 [url]
Dec 22 15 12:56 AM
So now they were alone...sort of. Leo couldn't help his slightly amused look he gave the small turtle in the tub. The inpromptu potty training lesson went almost off without a hitch. With a smile, Leo kneeled down next to the tub and gave the small rubber duckie a light push with his finger to make it move before turning his attention to Don. "So, Donnie. Can you tell me what happened out there?" Because he was still dying to know how his brother ended up so injured.
"Be like the wind. Let nothing weigh you down." ~ Master Splinter (2012)
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
LilClones
Interact
120.20.204.177
#376 [url]
Dec 23 15 3:46 AM
Crimson's pout grew - he splashed at the rubber duckie and his little face was one of displeasure he by now at Donnie's feet splashing the water - looking shyly up at Leo from time to time and Donnie from his spot.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Erica Martins
Interact
120.20.204.177
#377 [url]
Dec 23 15 6:53 PM
Erica carried Elena and once she reached the coushed area slowly lowered her little sister onto the couch near the sleeping Shen, placing her gently down and tucking a throw around her little body but leaving her little feet uncovered. It took some serious delicate balancing as Elena was also wet from having been in the tub and Erica used her cloths to dry her and squeeze as much water from her blond curls as possible.
Leaving her little feet uncovered to prevent a return of the fever she hoped. But knew it would return as her little sister was always so sick after healing another.
She looks up at Mikko and smiles. "Well... maybe - but be careful, from what I understand he is already hurting deeply in the crushing department side of things. Just... don't rush or hurry things what ever you do." She cautions this girl bending to check on the other little turtles, all still asleep in a bundle of limbs and heads and little shells that rose and fell in deep breaths.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Rahzarr
Interact
120.20.204.177
#378 [url]
Dec 24 15 4:45 AM
Giving the youth a shake Bradford grins and whispers against his cheek letting the reptilian hide feel the bristling hairs of his beard. "Whadda you say? a bit of fun? of course we may have to get you care - if Shredder wants to try the brain worm thing again." He chuckles darkly and checks the turtles bindings before looking at Junko. "We ready to head out?"
"Yeah we're all here -" She answers still chuckling amused by the boys jump. "That was nothing but a mozzie bit to what I can do to you young man." She teases the bound youth.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Raphael
Interact
47.55.131.123
#379 [url]
Dec 24 15 5:19 AM
I'm sorry, sensei, Raphael thought. I never should have left. If Shredder tried to brain worm there was no guarantee that he would break free again. Last time he had been lucky. This time there was no telling what he would be ordered to do. The woman's threat sent a chill shooting down Raphael's spine. He remembered being under the effects of the mind control serum. He could see everything that was happening, yet he was powerless to stop himself from doing what Shredder commanded. Raphael hissed in pain as Bradford shook him. A sickening realization began to sink in: He was probably never going to see his family again.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Donatello
Interact
184.155.106.136
#380 [url]
Dec 25 15 9:54 PM
Even though most had left the bathroom, leaving only Leo and the playful turtle tot, it seemed as if too many things were happening at once. Donatello's mind was always on overdrive, and it seemed even more so whenever he should be taking it easy. Focus was difficult, so that's why the little Turtle's attempts had gone unnoticed, until that unmistakable pout. Man, that certainly made him feel terrible. He would have made it up to the little guy, but now he was distracted by Mikey's rubber ducky and an attentive Leo.
Then, his brother's question registered after a few moments of silence with nothing but the sounds of splashing filling the void.
"Huh? Oh!!" As if a light bulb fizzed and popped inside of his fatigued mind. "I was out scavenging the junkyard when I ...'met' Mikko. We discovered the little.. 'clones', for the lack of better terminology due to my lack of understanding their existence, discarded like garbage. They were near death, but we succeeded in reviving them.." A deep breath, still too fatigued to hold much of a conversation.
"Unfortunately we were followed by.. a mutant Kamodo. We tried to get the little ones to a safe place until they regained their strength, and that's when we bumped into Shen. Enter Bebop and Rocksteady... I tried to protect them, but ended up having my shell handed to me..." He admitted a bit sheepishly. It went without saying, the evidence of his 'failure' was pretty obvious.
Last Edited By: Donatello Dec 25 15 9:57 PM. Edited 1 time.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
Prev
1
2
…
36
37
38
39
40
…
68
69
Next
Forum Jump
Add Reply
Quick Reply
bbcode help
Shortcuts: bold: CTRL-b, italic: CTRL-i, underline: CTRL-u, image: CTRL-ALT-i, link: CTRL-l, spoiler: CTRL-s (Pressing shortcut a second time will move the caret out of the inserted bbcode.)
Use Default Signature Use Smilies (Complete smilies list) Convert URLs Subscribe to this topic Stay in topic Preview
© 2016 Lefora. All rights reserved.
Lefora forums
Forum Find
Forum Help
Legal
ExelateData
Re: Follow The Leader. Mutant Melee 2.
Lefora
NecroFusion
0
Find
Profile
Panel
Support
Admin
Logout
[MaskedMayhem]
MaskedMayhem > Mutant Melee (Follow the Leader) > Follow the Leader. (tag hamato brothers and others)
Follow the Leader. (tag hamato brothers and others)
Rss Subscribe Share Tweet
Admin Tools
Forum Jump
New Topic
0 Points
<< Previous Topic
Next Topic >>
Prev
1
2
…
37
38
39
40
41
…
68
69
Next
avatar
LilClones
Interact
120.20.204.177
#381 [url]
Dec 25 15 11:15 PM
And the duckie was still coming closer! - Crimson gave a little warning snarl and nipped it hard - making it squeak - warning it to go away!
When this still did not put it off and with a magnificant pout the little red colored tot had had enough! His chirps to his brothers were not being answered and he was not sure about the big turtle - unable to understand much of what was going on or that being in the other room and this far away his brothers would not hear his chirps. Tired, sore and missing the comfort of his brothers now his potty situation was over and the thrill of seeing Don was marred and the fun of being in water had worn off he stands up between the larger turtles feet and peers over the edge of tub.
Lifting his right leg trying to get a foot over the tub edge, to get out, not knowing the small drop on the other side is a hazard to him and slipping a bit because he is wet - little tail curling with his efforts. But his first attempt had him falling back into the tub with a splash! And a little cry, pout now over a wobbling chin and below wet eyes as he huffs out a sniff and tries again.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Leonardo
Interact
184.16.200.56
#382 [url]
Dec 25 15 11:49 PM
Leo could tell Don blamed himself for what happened. But, by the sound of things, Donnie did the best he could. "It wasn't your fault, Donnie." A new mutant was on the loose and it seemed to be fairly big in size. It made Leo wonder if the Newtralizer and this Komodo mutant were related somehow. The Newtralizer had handed them their shells on more than one encounter, it wouldn't be too surprising if Don just had more than he could handle.
Leo didn't wonder long though, because pretty soon his attention was on the smaller turtle in the tub who had enough with the rubber ducky. Seeing the reaction with the tot versus the toy duck had been cute up until now. Since it was evident the little guy wasn't having fun, Leo scooped the duck out of the water to see if that would calm the small red turtle down.
And it didn't. When Crimson started to climb out of the tub, Leo jumped to his feet and grabbed a nearby towel. "Whoa, wait a minute!" At this rate, his brother or the small turtle would get hurt and Leo wouldn't let either happen on his watch. He scooped up the tot started drying him off as quickly as the squirming bundle in his arms would allow him.
"Be like the wind. Let nothing weigh you down." ~ Master Splinter (2012)
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
LilClones
Interact
120.20.204.177
#383 [url]
Dec 26 15 1:27 AM
His little sniffles had become little cries when he failed a second time to get out of the tub - and he was getting quiet upset. Overtired and like all kids at that point over emotional - he was just thinking of sitting in the tub and wailing when he big turtle scooped him up again!
And at first he struggles squirming - his cries muffled and
and
the softness of the towel on his skin and the warmth it generated reduced his cries to soft hiccuping breaths and his eyes - the good one and swollen one begins to close... his wriggles slowing - and his head resting against a bicep of the bigger turtle.
He was asleep before he really knew he was curled up loosely about the bigger turtles arm and inside the warm fluffy softness of the towel.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Erica Martins
Interact
120.20.204.177
#384 [url]
Dec 26 15 2:22 AM
Erica grins at Mikko none the less. "But your right he is cute - April was right his brown eyes are like those of a cow, big wet and soulful." She chuckles and thinking about the two big turtles in the bathroom she wonders if she should go back and check on them. "Maybe it would be best to stay here though for the night - the little turtles may look for your face when they wake up." She cautions gently backing away from the sleeping tot pile and standing to move back to the bathroom gently knocking on the door.
"I wont come in, Leonardo, Donatello - I just want to know if yous need anything?" She calls in softly through the door waiting for an answer. After all if Leo was to move his brother from the tub he would need a hand with the little turtle.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Leonardo
Interact
50.249.208.123
#385 [url]
Dec 26 15 4:00 PM
Leo continued to dry the little guy off but the turtle kept squirming. It was hard to hold onto him. But then almost as soon as Leo had him completely enveloped in the warm, fluffy towel, the tot's struggling ceased. And shortly after that, it seemed like he fell asleep. Leo glanced at Don, feeling slightly uncomfortable and didn't know what to do with him. "Um..." He glanced around, not wanting to leave Don's side really but didn't want to put the little guy down either.
Finally he heard a knock and Erica's voice coming from the other side of the door. "Uh, yeah. Can you help with the little turtle?" Then he moved over to the door and after shifting Crimson around so he had a hand free, he opened the door for Erica, smilling sheepishly. "He's sound asleep," he whispered.
"Be like the wind. Let nothing weigh you down." ~ Master Splinter (2012)
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Erica Martins
Interact
120.20.210.253
#386 [url]
Dec 26 15 5:57 PM
The door opened and Leo was there, she felt her own smile widen... And then she squeeeed muffling it with both her hands.
There wrapped in the towel and indeed fast asleep and cute as hell the lil red boy.
"ooooh," she half chuckles and reaches her arms for the little turtle. "I'll take him back to his brothers... Their fast asleep too." she whispers just like Leo was arm beneath him - blushing a little as exchanging the little fellow from Leo's arms to her own brought them close, her other arm slipping into place waiting and ready to received the tots weight.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
LilClones
Interact
120.20.210.253
#387 [url]
Dec 26 15 10:47 PM
the shifting did not stir him, he curls up a little head falling back and mouth hanging open in sleep face all warm and snugged in the towels fluffy softness
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Master Splinter
Interact
120.20.143.116
#388 [url]
Dec 29 15 6:37 AM
Splinter could not stand and study the scene no longer - he moved - "Michelangelo!" was his most athletic sons warning to hit - strike hard and clear the mass of bots around the man and the women holding Raphael captive.
Splinter struck like a whirlwind, the bots could not touch him and the human foot amongt them did not better.
Son those he aimed for - landed among where toppling. Those bot spitting, sparking... fizzing.
Ruined and in need of serious upgrades, those humans among them down with blows to their temples of pressure points along thier collars that would for the moment render them useless.
"Let my son go." He says firmly - it woul dbe the only warnings that Bradford and the unfamiliar kuniochi would recieve.
Leaving it to Mikey - though one of his ears followed him and his movements - as he dealt with his opponents.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Michelangelo
Interact
47.55.131.123
#389 [url]
Dec 29 15 11:30 AM
Mikey instantly moved at his sensei's command. As Splinter took out the Foot bots and human foot soldiers, Mikey moved towards his brother. He shifted like a shadow, taking out Foot bots who dared get in his way. Finally, he was close to Raph. However, Bradford and the mystery woman still had Raph captive. He waited for Splinter's signal; poised like a tiger ready to strike at its prey; weapons at the ready.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Leonardo
Interact
184.16.200.56
#390 [url]
Dec 30 15 12:34 AM
Erica Martins wrote:The door opened and Leo was there, she felt her own smile widen... And then she squeeeed muffling it with both her hands.
There wrapped in the towel and indeed fast asleep and cute as hell the lil red boy.
"ooooh," she half chuckles and reaches her arms for the little turtle. "I'll take him back to his brothers... Their fast asleep too." she whispers just like Leo was arm beneath him - blushing a little as exchanging the little fellow from Leo's arms to her own brought them close, her other arm slipping into place waiting and ready to received the tots weight.
Leo smiled at Erica, thinking her muffled squeal was adorable. Then he gently placed Crimson into her arms then stepped back, admiring how great she was with little kids. Leo himself thought he handled the situation pretty well, too. At least he prevented further distress for the little guy. "Thank you."
Then, feeling a bit bold, Leo pressed a gentle kiss to Erica's cheek before turning back to his brother in the tub, taking his place on his knees beside the tub once more. "Donnie?" Catching the blank stare Don had at the moment, Leo lightly laid his hand on his shoulder. "Donnie, are you with us?"
"Be like the wind. Let nothing weigh you down." ~ Master Splinter (2012)
Last Edited By: Leonardo Dec 30 15 12:39 AM. Edited 1 time.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
Prev
1
2
…
37
38
39
40
41
…
68
69
Next
Forum Jump
Add Reply
Quick Reply
bbcode help
Shortcuts: bold: CTRL-b, italic: CTRL-i, underline: CTRL-u, image: CTRL-ALT-i, link: CTRL-l, spoiler: CTRL-s (Pressing shortcut a second time will move the caret out of the inserted bbcode.)
Use Default Signature Use Smilies (Complete smilies list) Convert URLs Subscribe to this topic Stay in topic Preview
© 2016 Lefora. All rights reserved.
Lefora forums
Forum Find
Forum Help
Legal
ExelateData
Re: Follow The Leader. Mutant Melee 2.
Lefora
NecroFusion
0
Find
Profile
Panel
Support
Admin
Logout
[MaskedMayhem]
MaskedMayhem > Mutant Melee (Follow the Leader) > Follow the Leader. (tag hamato brothers and others)
Follow the Leader. (tag hamato brothers and others)
Rss Subscribe Share Tweet
Admin Tools
Forum Jump
New Topic
0 Points
<< Previous Topic
Next Topic >>
Prev
1
2
…
38
39
40
41
42
…
68
69
Next
avatar
Rahzarr
Interact
120.20.143.116
#391 [url]
Dec 30 15 3:09 AM
The command for some foot botts to take over carrying the turtle would never make it out of Bradford's mouth.
Or the following on that would have been to finally head back to head quarters.
There was a flash and their current unti was engaged in battle. Or more of being stomped and turned to scrap mental by the rat and his 'ex-friend' Michelangelo.
Bradford had began pulling Raphael roughly with him during the battle and now leaving the youth leaning againt the airconditioning vat unit for this rooftop and sneering at Splinter. "Now why would we give up our prize without a fight?" He growles cracking his knuckles and stepping forward towards the rodent.
He did not believe he would win a fight against the master ninja but he was going to try.
Mizune turned her attention to Michelangelo and withdrew a pair of tonfa - making a gesture for him to strike first.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Erica Martins
Interact
120.20.143.116
#392 [url]
Dec 30 15 4:48 AM
The little guy was quiet heavy!
Erica gave a soft grunt as he became her arm load...
But her amazement was interrupted by the gentle kiss and she blushes watching the door for a few moments.
Heart doing its own imitation of humming birds wings Erica backed away from the bathroom and lifts the tott up, taking in that 'young' smell, squeeing again in her throat and nuzzling a little red cheek. "oh you so cute... Whose cute?!" she whispers in glee recalling a time Elena was so small and the times she'd held her just the same loving the weight and warmth and scent.
She looks at Mikko as she nears the tots little forte kneeling slowly to carefully as she could place Crimson inthere worried at first as it was awkward but the little boys shuffled in sleep, churring the cutest lil noises and nuzzling against the brother that they had no idea was gone and not one woke, now a new bundle of limbs, shells and tails all asleep.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Raphael
Interact
47.55.131.123
#393 [url]
Dec 30 15 7:53 AM
Raphael grunted as he dropped up against an airconditioning unit. He looked up to see Splinter reduce the Foot bots to scrap metal in a matter of seconds and render the human soldiers to unconscious heaps on the rooftop floor. Raphael then turned his attention to his baby brother and the ninja woman. She pulled out a pair of tonfa and challenged Michelangelo to the first strike. "Mikey, be careful," Raphael croaked in pain.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
LilClones
Interact
120.20.225.46
#394 [url]
Dec 30 15 10:12 AM
Four little turtles did not wake.
Though they did welcome the brothers that had been returned to them subconciously shifting, nuzzling little churrs of content as they took in the familiar scent of each other the towel adding to the warmth of their snuggled in state and deepening the sleep they were all in to the true total unconciousness.
A little pile of entangles limbs shells, tails and heads.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Master Splinter
Interact
120.20.225.46
#395 [url]
Dec 30 15 10:29 AM
"It was more of a suggestion - but if you wish to dispence with pleasantries and proceed to me rendering you as limp as your lackeys and my son defeat your companion instead of just releasing my son so we may head home I am willing to oblige." Splinter responds coldly shifting his stance just that little bit waiting for Bradfords strike.
The man would be a better fight than the horde, but... as immodest as it would be to say out loud Splinter knew whom, as in he was the better ninja in this exchange.
Michelngelo would be facing a woman of greater age and possibly a lot more advanced in ninjitsu then him. A fully fledged kuniochi -
but she did not have his natural body armour and or Master Splinter noticed his most athletic sons natural ability or speed - he hoped the young ninja would use all this to his advantage. And remember even though female she was not an opponent to take lightly.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Michelangelo
Interact
47.55.131.123
#396 [url]
Dec 31 15 8:51 AM
Mikey gave his brother a confident grin as he spun his nunchucks. "Don't worry, Raph. 'Careful' is my middle name," he said. Although he appeared confident on the outside, his heart hammered nervously on the inside. The ninja lady didn't look menacing, but appearances could be deceiving. She was a full fledge kunoichi....and a member of the Foot. He was in for the fight of his life. Mikey tightened his grip on his weapons, his expression becoming serious. "You hurt my brother, lady," he growled. "And for that, you're going down." Weapons spinning, Mikey charged. "Booyakasha!" he cried as he leapt into the air and swung a nunchuck at the lady's head.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Rahzarr
Interact
120.20.201.118
#397 [url]
Jan 4 16 4:58 AM
Tossing back her hair she had waited and gave the youth a cold smile, "Not as much as we were going to before you showed up." She grins doding the strike - though it caused her own confident smile to slip a little at the mutants speed and agility - she had made a mistake to assume he did not look fast or agile. She strikes witht he tonfa aiming blows simultaneously for both elbows to try striking his funny bone and take his chucks out of play.
Bradford would not allow himself to be intimidated, though he was admittedly he knew... had seen previously Splinters skill.
But he dashed forward with a flurry of punches. Maybe he thought arrogantly the rat would not expect his fast furious mode of attack and be taken off guard let him through the impassive line of defense...
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Donatello
Interact
184.155.106.136
#398 [url]
Jan 4 16 10:49 AM
Completely zoned out, mind in its own little blissful world for the moment, indulged and for the moment, forgetting his near death experience. Did... Erica really say what he thought she said?! Funny how his brain seemed to be minutes behind, only just catching up to the previous conversation. And the poor little red clone- he had not meant to ignore him, but it seemed that the aftereffects of the toxins- even though absorbed from his bloodstream, had left him slightly out of it. Understandable, but frightening none the less.
He was completely zoned out, blankly staring at the far wall when Leo returned. Still, he was unaware of his brother's presence until he felt the gentle hand touch his shoulder, startling him. Muscles tensed and fatigued, bloodshot eyes shifted in his blue-clad brother's direction, a sheepish grin stretching across his features. It was never good to lose focus, but given the circumstances, he knew Leo understood. It wasn't like the times before when he became so indulged in a project or scavenging for viable components for a project during a mission. This was out of his control- or was it? It was hard to tell given the angelic source of his thoughts. She had become his greatest distraction here lately, even when she wasn't present.
"Heh, sorry Leo. I must have... zoned out." He apologized, trying to push himself a little more upright in the tub. Perhaps he wouldn't spend the night in here after all. The water seemed to be cooling much too quickly, not to mention, the porcelain of the tub was hurting his already sore tail.
His gaze met that of his brother's, cheeks noticeably becoming flushed as he tried to construct the pending question without sounding completely hopeless...
"Soooo... Erica knows April, huh?" There was a small pause and a look of hopefulness. "Did... did she just say April ..-likes- me?"
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Leonardo
Interact
50.249.208.123
#399 [url]
Jan 9 16 1:54 PM
Leo gave Don the same concerned look as before but he nodded. "Okay." He was still very worried about Don and it was evident on his face. When Don tried sitting up straighter, Leo helped him. But it was becoming apparent that they should probably get Don out of the water soon. It was cooling off at an alarming rate and Don was already not in the best of shape as it was. Perhaps getting Don into bed should be the next thing they do.
At his brother's question, Leo couldn't help but smile, nodding again. "It sounds like it, Donnie." Which would definitely make Donatello happy. Even moreso if the red-head would come and visit Don since he would be laid up for a while. But, if April really cared about his brother, then why doesn't she show him. Leo hated seeing Don's disappointment when April turned down his advances. It wasn't fair to keep stringing Donnie along like that. That bugged Leo more than anything as far as this 'couple' went.
Slowly Leo stood up, still with his hand on Don's shoulder and gave it a gentle squeeze. "Would you like some help getting into bed?" he offered. "The water is getting cold, isn't it?" Being under blankets would be a much better idea. Maybe they could talk again once Don was more comfortable.
"Be like the wind. Let nothing weigh you down." ~ Master Splinter (2012)
Last Edited By: Leonardo Jan 9 16 2:01 PM. Edited 2 times.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Mikko McKinnon
Interact
71.12.251.181
#400 [url]
Jan 12 16 1:21 PM
Mikko stretched out on the couch laying on her side. She looked down at the little sleeping turtles. Reaching down she pulled the covers up over them then settled down to get some sleep herself. Tomorrow would be an interesting day. She would find out if she could stay there with the children, or if they would make her leave. Or try to make her leave. She couldn't see herself just abandoning the little ones, or Don. It had been a long time sense she actually liked anyone, but if he was crushing on someone else, she would have to try extra hard. Or kill who ever this girl was...
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
Prev
1
2
…
38
39
40
41
42
…
68
69
Next
Forum Jump
Add Reply
Quick Reply
bbcode help
Shortcuts: bold: CTRL-b, italic: CTRL-i, underline: CTRL-u, image: CTRL-ALT-i, link: CTRL-l, spoiler: CTRL-s (Pressing shortcut a second time will move the caret out of the inserted bbcode.)
Use Default Signature Use Smilies (Complete smilies list) Convert URLs Subscribe to this topic Stay in topic Preview
© 2016 Lefora. All rights reserved.
Lefora forums
Forum Find
Forum Help
Legal
Re: Follow The Leader. Mutant Melee 2.
Lefora
NecroFusion
0
Find
Profile
Panel
Support
Admin
Logout
[MaskedMayhem]
MaskedMayhem > Mutant Melee (Follow the Leader) > Follow the Leader. (tag hamato brothers and others)
Follow the Leader. (tag hamato brothers and others)
Rss Subscribe Share Tweet
Admin Tools
Forum Jump
New Topic
0 Points
<< Previous Topic
Next Topic >>
Prev
1
2
…
39
40
41
42
43
…
68
69
Next
avatar
Erica Martins
Interact
120.20.238.17
#401 [url]
Jan 12 16 5:01 PM
Smiling kindly and bringing Mikko one of the throws that the orange clad turtle had brought over with Shen, the red clad one that had left and the giant rat, Erica however waited, staying awake, first she would see if there was anything more she could help Leo and Don with before finding her own stretch of the cushion and maybe trying to call her gran gran, if there was a phone down here she could use.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Michelangelo
Interact
47.55.131.123
#402 [url]
Jan 13 16 12:55 PM
Mikey grunted slightly as the woman struck him. He stumbled back a couple of steps, dazed. For such a slight woman she could certainly pack a punch. He shook his head. For once he had to focus. Raph needed him to stay focused. Mikey's eyes drifted over to his brother and his heart skipped a beat. Raph didn't look so good. The orange masked turtle turned back to the woman, spinning his weapons expertly. Clenching his teeth in determination, Mikey shot forward; swinging out with his nunchucks. There was the satisfying sound of wood against flesh as he managed to get a hit on the woman. Hopefully he'd have several more lucky hits and he would come out victorious. Unless he got beaten to a pulp beforehand. Mikey just hoped and prayed for the former.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Master Splinter
Interact
120.20.206.153
#403 [url]
Jan 16 16 7:26 PM
Side stepping the on coming rush Splinter smacked Bradfors'd knee hard with his tail growling. "My son is not a prize -" his tone dangerous - he had no idea what these two had thought of doing to Raphael either before or after they had taken him to Shredder, but the blaise tone used in regards to his hot headed one was enough to anger the rat man.
Lucky this anger was for the moment held down as he focuses only on striking Bradford where it would hurt most and cause momentarily loss of control in limbs.
Aiming to disarm him as much as he had those bots and foot people strewn around them all in random heaps.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Rahzarr
Interact
120.20.22.191
#404 [url]
Jan 20 16 5:15 AM
Un prepared for the quick dodge and strike back Bradford was driven off balance for several moments but then he bounced back and swung again in a neat set of circles that alternated the punch and kick aiming to hurt this rat man. Determine to drag this fight out and possibly make the time hard for Raphael -
more pain he was in for more time the better.
Grunting out in pain herself this time Junko re eximaned their fighting space - the young man was fast, she races in again this time hoping to throw him off balance and surprise him maybe knock him out with a blow to the head.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Raphael
Interact
174.116.0.203
#405 [url]
Jan 20 16 3:25 PM
The darkness was inviting. It called him to the depths of blissful sleep. The pain in his ribs was too much to bear. Every breath sent a wave of blazing heat shooting through his chest. Raphael leaned his head against the air conditioning unit, his eyes drifting closed. The sounds of battle started drifting further and further away. Maybe if he just got a little nap he would feel better. Raphael shifted as carefully as he could so that he was lying on the ground. He sighed as some pain left his side. He let out a strained breath before everything faded into silence and darkness.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Donatello
Interact
184.155.106.136
#406 [url]
Jan 20 16 8:57 PM
That certainly earned a huge, overdue goofy love-struck grin. Even if there was the slightest chance, Donnie would never give up hope that something more could come of them. He just wished it wasn't so confusing. Funny how he could solve advanced problems and defuse a bomb, but figuring out April O'Neil remained one of his greatest lessons.
"Huh?" His brother's voice seemed to bring him back from cloud nine, words registering shortly after. "Oh, yeah.. bed is sounding a million times more appealing than a cold soak..." And he spared his brother an apologetic sort of look, feeling embarrassed that his brother had to help him stand. He managed to his feet, legs wobbly beneath his weight.
"Perhaps if April found out what happened... she would come visit...." Perhaps wishful thinking, and a tiny hint to his brother to pass the news along...
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Leonardo
Interact
50.127.49.46
#407 [url]
Jan 28 16 12:56 AM
"Let's get you to bed then," Leo said as he helped Don out of the tub. He knew this had to be humiliating for his brother to need this much assistance, and Leo would feel the same way. He would only ask for help if he really needed it, but most times he would manage on his own. Considering how weak Don was, Leo figured this was one of the times when it was necessary to call for help. And Leo would do whatever he had to to make sure Don got what he needed.
Now that Don was out of the tub, Leo proceeded to dry him off with a towel after making sure Don had something to hold onto to keep his balance. He smiled at the subtle remark to have April come visit Donnie. "Once you're in bed, you can call her if you want." Of course, Leo could have done it himself, but he figured Don would want to talk to her alone. Then again, maybe Don wanted Leo to call to make it seem like Donnie wasn't as desperate as he sounded. Leo smiled at the thought. Yeah, he would do the same thing...probably.
"...unless you want me to do it, Don."
"Be like the wind. Let nothing weigh you down." ~ Master Splinter (2012)
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Master Splinter
Interact
120.20.107.43
#408 [url]
Jan 28 16 10:05 PM
Splinter had had enough of this - Raphael needed home care.
"Michelangelo hurt her - knock her out fast! we need to get your brother home." This was one of those times the rule to never excessively hurt females couldbe put on hold.
He slapped Bradford hard aside with his tail quickly pouncing on the man and performing hard pressure point touches to render him as useless as the rest of his crew and then moved over to Raphael and pulling him across his back into a piggy back hold.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Michelangelo
Interact
99.192.8.63
#409 [url]
Jan 30 16 11:37 AM
Mikey nodded at his father's instruction. "Hai, sensei," he said. In a burst of speed, he shot forward, nunchucks a blur. He didn't give the woman time to react as he dealt a hard blow to her abdomen. When he knew she didn't pose a threat, Mikey hurried over to his father and brother. Raph looked pale....really pale. And he wasn't moving. Please be okay, Raph, Mikey silently prayed as Splinter picked his brother up. When Raph was safe and secure on Splinter's back, Mikey started heading off in the direction of the lair. They would be long gone by the time Bradford and the rest of the Foot soldiers came to.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
NecroFusion
Interact
120.21.212.118
#410 [url]
Feb 3 16 4:53 AM
Not ready to dodge or block or turn the blow away Junko took it and staggered back gasping - the turtle youths were stronger than humans and she had just been reminded how much so. She was still on guard ready for more but also half bent and gasping for air.
Christopher himself was taken off guard and his body, his limbs trembling and in a pile looking the same as those bots and fellow foot lying about them. He saw the strike against Junko and hissed angrily but could do nothing, their quarry would escape for tonight. Now he was glad they had not been able to get in touch with the Rockhead and Beboop. How embarassing to say they had a turtle and he'd been snatched from their grasp?!
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
Prev
1
2
…
39
40
41
42
43
…
68
69
Next
Forum Jump
Add Reply
Quick Reply
bbcode help
Shortcuts: bold: CTRL-b, italic: CTRL-i, underline: CTRL-u, image: CTRL-ALT-i, link: CTRL-l, spoiler: CTRL-s (Pressing shortcut a second time will move the caret out of the inserted bbcode.)
Use Default Signature Use Smilies (Complete smilies list) Convert URLs Subscribe to this topic Stay in topic Preview
ExelateData
© 2016 Lefora. All rights reserved.
Lefora forums
Forum Find
Forum Help
Legal
Re: Follow The Leader. Mutant Melee 2.
Lefora
NecroFusion
0
Find
Profile
Panel
Support
Admin
Logout
[MaskedMayhem]
MaskedMayhem > Mutant Melee (Follow the Leader) > Follow the Leader. (tag hamato brothers and others)
Follow the Leader. (tag hamato brothers and others)
Rss Subscribe Share Tweet
Admin Tools
Forum Jump
New Topic
0 Points
<< Previous Topic
Next Topic >>
Prev
1
2
…
40
41
42
43
44
…
68
69
Next
avatar
Donatello
Interact
184.155.106.136
#411 [url]
Feb 3 16 9:33 PM
Humiliating didn't even begin to sum up this whole ordeal. Donatello hated feeling this weak and useless, but he also understood that by all accounts, he shouldn't even be alive right now. That was made possible by something that science could never explain, though he was still trying to wrap his very fatigued mind around the phenomenon as his brother helped him out of the tub, then proceeded to dry him...gah.. how embarrassing!
"'I've got it, Leo." He told his brother, reaching for the towel and missing by a foot. Okay. So maybe he did need help, as much as it pained him to admit it. Perhaps after getting enough rest, everything would be back to normal. Er.. as normal as e ever was.
When his brother suggested that he call April, the Purple-clad Turtle practically froze. What would he say? 'Oh, hey April- I got my shell handed to me.. please come see me?' -No-
"Maybe it's not such a good idea after all..." He concluded in defeat, sadness written all over his features. "I don't want to sound completely hopeless..." But it was pretty obvious that the geek had it bad for their red-headed friend.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Raphael
Interact
47.55.131.123
#412 [url]
Feb 9 16 10:04 AM
There was the feeling of weightlessness as someone picked him up off the ground. Raphael wasn't sure who was picking him up, but he hoped it wasn't Bradford. He moaned slightly in pain, but didn't wake up. Everything hurt. It was getting harder to breathe. However, he had no one to blame for his situation but himself. If he hadn't been so anger driven, none of this would have happened. He should have just stayed behind at the lair and simply asked what happened to Donatello. It would have been a whole lot less painful than going off seeking revenge. Raphael could feel himself being pulled back underneath the waves of unconsciousness. He allowed his mind to go dark, forgetting about the pain and inviting the blissful darkness of unconsciousness to claim him once more.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Leonardo
Interact
50.127.49.46
#413 [url]
Feb 10 16 11:43 PM
Donatello wrote:Humiliating didn't even begin to sum up this whole ordeal. Donatello hated feeling this weak and useless, but he also understood that by all accounts, he shouldn't even be alive right now. That was made possible by something that science could never explain, though he was still trying to wrap his very fatigued mind around the phenomenon as his brother helped him out of the tub, then proceeded to dry him...gah.. how embarrassing!
"'I've got it, Leo." He told his brother, reaching for the towel and missing by a foot. Okay. So maybe he did need help, as much as it pained him to admit it. Perhaps after getting enough rest, everything would be back to normal. Er.. as normal as e ever was.
When his brother suggested that he call April, the Purple-clad Turtle practically froze. What would he say? 'Oh, hey April- I got my shell handed to me.. please come see me?' -No-
"Maybe it's not such a good idea after all..." He concluded in defeat, sadness written all over his features. "I don't want to sound completely hopeless..." But it was pretty obvious that the geek had it bad for their red-headed friend.
Leo finished drying Don and put the towel up. Then he helped his brother again by slipping one of Don's arm about his own shoulders. He gave Don a serious look, even though he wanted to smile at how much Don cared about the girl. "Nonsense, Donnie. Don't just think she'll write it off as you being desperate to see her. She's our friend, remember? Of course she'll want to know you're okay. And I know she would want to visit you."
Having said that, he slowly walked Don out of the bathroom and headed for his brother's room. Once inside, he helped Don into bed then covered him up with the blankets. "Just get some rest, Donnie. I'll let April know what is going on. I'm sure she'll want to check on you, herself, as any good friend would do." He smiled softly, fussing with the blankets one more time before stepping back. "Is there anything else you want me to get for you now?"
"Be like the wind. Let nothing weigh you down." ~ Master Splinter (2012)
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Donatello
Interact
184.155.106.136
#414 [url]
Feb 15 16 9:27 PM
Donatello wasn't sure what had taken more of a beating. His body, or his dignity. Things were so much simpler when they were young. Now receiving this kind of help from a brother was a little humiliating, especially considering he was a trained ninja and this wasn't supposed to happen! Of course, he had been out numbered and his opponents all outweighed him- some by tons!
Yeah. He couldn't be -too- hard on himself, but he certainly wasn't eager for a rematch with that deadly trio anytime soon. Things could have been different if they were all there, but that had not been the case. Perhaps next time. Though, he hoped there would never be a next time!
The injured Turtle didn't put up too much of a fuss as his blue-clad brother finished drying him, then assisted him to his bed. The mattress was a blessing to sore and tense muscles, but even though his body could partly relax, his mind was running at full speed- filled with the usual thoughts... or.. just one. April. He was torn on what to do, but then his brother informed him that he would in fact touch base with her to let their friend know what was going on. Despite the soreness and fatigue, a small smile etched across the brainy Turtle's lips.
"Thanks, Leo." Because it would seem less desperate if it was his brother that contacted his crush instead of him. "I don't need anything else... thank you." And he was curious about this new girl that his brother seemed so close to, but decided it was a discussion for another time. No doubt Leo was in a hurry to get back to her....
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Leonardo
Interact
98.222.129.214
#415 [url]
Feb 20 16 8:17 PM
Leo smiled soflty and nodded. "Alright. If you do, I won't be far away." Then he backed towards the door then lightly closed it behind him. When he turned around he saw Mikko watching the door. His eyes narrowed at her. "What are you thinking?" he asked as he approached her. "My brother needs his rest. Do not go in there. You hear me?"
"Be like the wind. Let nothing weigh you down." ~ Master Splinter (2012)
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Mikko McKinnon
Interact
71.12.251.181
#416 [url]
Feb 20 16 8:21 PM
Mikko smiled at Leo when he spoke to her. she had all intentions of going in there. She would would wait a bit though, Needed to wait till Don was sleeping. She wrinkled her nose at Leo.
"He told me I was welcomed to use his bed. Soooooo I've got the OK to go in there...I have a feeling you don't like me. That's said. I'm very likable once you get to know me."
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Leonardo
Interact
98.222.129.214
#417 [url]
Feb 20 16 8:31 PM
Leo sighed heavily, shaking his head. "You're a Purple Dragon. Why do you even want to be around us? We're your enemies." At least that's how it seemed with every other Purple Dragon he had met. Maybe Mikko was different, but Leo still saw her as a criminal. And she would not be welcome to stay past this night.
"Be like the wind. Let nothing weigh you down." ~ Master Splinter (2012)
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Mikko McKinnon
Interact
71.12.251.181
#418 [url]
Feb 20 16 8:36 PM
"Nooooo I'm no enemy. I just follow orders and get paid close to nothing for my time. But I got super lucky in meeting Don tonight. and the little ones." she smiled at that. "You know, I've always wanted to be a mom. But...things happened. but that's ok. Now I have four little ones to care for. I'll probably need to get a job...maybe I should quit the pills...Anyway. I really like your brother. He's super hot. and sweet. he's not seeing anyone is he?"
Mikko would not leave the lair without a fight. And why would they want to kick her out and upset her, wouldn't they be scared she would lead Hun to them? Not that she would. She didn't want anything to happen to the kids. But still, the oppertunity was there.
"You could be cute too, if you changed the attitude."
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Leonardo
Interact
98.222.129.214
#419 [url]
Feb 20 16 8:53 PM
Leo considered this carefully. Mikko did make some sense. But Leo had to stand his ground. He was in charge here. Leo's biggest concern was if he did throw this woman out, what the reprocussions would be. They could be worse than if he let Mikko stay. When she mentioned that she would change for Donatello, he was really wondering how sincere she was about that. She said she would quit the pills, that was good. But what about the gang? Would she still be with them even if he let her stay?
There was one way to find out. "If I let you stay, do you promise to keep this place secret from your...'friends?"' He really didn't like the idea of harboring a criminal, either. "And can you really quit the gang, anyway? My brother wouldn't want to be dating a criminal, after all." Although, if what he heard about April was true, Don wasn't free for a relationship with this other woman, anyway.
Such a dilemma...
"Be like the wind. Let nothing weigh you down." ~ Master Splinter (2012)
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Mikko McKinnon
Interact
71.12.251.181
#420 [url]
Feb 20 16 9:00 PM
"I wouldn't call them friends. But yeah, I wont tell anyone. I mean. I had to fight off Rocksteady to get the children safe. I'm sure news has already traveled that I'm friends with the turtles and hiding babies. So yeah. Not telling anyone. I'll kill the person who tries to harm my kids, or Don. and I guess the rest of you. As for quitting? It's not that easy. I can lay low for a while, but, once they find me, You guys will see my dead face on the news. I figured Don wouldn't hook up with a thug. and I really like him. Like, I'm crushing big time. you have no idea. Sooooo...if changing my lifestyle up a bit will give me a chance with him, I'll do it. But! I'll have to stay here, to be safe. If you guys have a computer, I would have a way to make lots of money from here. and I can go out and get things, like food and maybe some toys for the kids. I can clean. I can't cook. But I know how to order take out."
Mikko gave Leo her best sweet smile.
"How about giving me a test run?"
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
Prev
1
2
…
40
41
42
43
44
…
68
69
Next
Forum Jump
Add Reply
Quick Reply
bbcode help
Shortcuts: bold: CTRL-b, italic: CTRL-i, underline: CTRL-u, image: CTRL-ALT-i, link: CTRL-l, spoiler: CTRL-s (Pressing shortcut a second time will move the caret out of the inserted bbcode.)
Use Default Signature Use Smilies (Complete smilies list) Convert URLs Subscribe to this topic Stay in topic Preview
© 2016 Lefora. All rights reserved.
Lefora forums
Forum Find
Forum Help
Legal
ExelateData
Re: Follow The Leader. Mutant Melee 2.
Lefora
NecroFusion
0
Find
Profile
Panel
Support
Admin
Logout
[MaskedMayhem]
MaskedMayhem > Mutant Melee (Follow the Leader) > Follow the Leader. (tag hamato brothers and others)
Follow the Leader. (tag hamato brothers and others)
Rss Subscribe Share Tweet
Admin Tools
Forum Jump
New Topic
0 Points
<< Previous Topic
Next Topic >>
Prev
1
2
…
41
42
43
44
45
…
68
69
Next
avatar
Leonardo
Interact
98.222.129.214
#421 [url]
Feb 20 16 9:18 PM
Against Leo's better judgement, he decided to let her stay. This 'test run' would prove whether she could be trusted or not. At least Leo hoped so. He still had reservations about this arrangement, but he felt he had no choice. With another heavy sigh, he finally nodded.
"Alright. You can stay." Then he gave her a stern look. "This doesn't mean you will automatically be with Donatello, though. That will be up to him." Then he paused again, folding his arms across his plastron and sighed once more. "Your 'test run' has been granted. But I will be watching you carefully. Do not betray our trust." Even though he still didn't trust her and probably wouldn't for a while. Not until she proved herself to him and his family.
"Be like the wind. Let nothing weigh you down." ~ Master Splinter (2012)
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Mikko McKinnon
Interact
71.12.251.181
#422 [url]
Feb 20 16 9:21 PM
Mikko smiled brightly at this. she gave a nod. "right. So, I'm just gonna go check in on him." She said and stood up. "see if he needs anything. Water, pillows, stuff..." She started to head to Don's room. "You wont be sorry. Promise."
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Erica Martins
Interact
101.185.71.170
#423 [url]
Feb 20 16 9:38 PM
Having left the little boys - and her sister resting, Erica had stood back watching the exchange silently - if not entirely focus glancing at her phone over and over and over to refresh facebook and the tab for local news waiting for anything that would hint at what had become of her grandmother. Anything?!
... but so far... nothing. Though there was news on the fire and the smoke warning for neighbouring apartment blocks and things. She perhaps soon? soon? Well she sure hoped there would be.
And sighing she tucks it away watching Mikko head towards the area that would lead to Donatello's room. "that went well." she mutters to the blue clad turtle man voice a mix of sarcasm and amusement. Which did not remove the very worried look all over her face from lck of news.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Leonardo
Interact
98.222.129.214
#424 [url]
Feb 20 16 9:55 PM
"I sure hope not," Leo mumbled to himself as he watched Mikko get up and head to Don's room. He really didn't like it, but he promised he would give her a chance. He shook his head again as she disappeared into the room then turned to Erica. "You're telling me," he replied glancing back towards Donnie's room. "I sure hope I'm doing the right thing."
Then he turned back to Erica, taking her hand. "Are you okay?"
"Be like the wind. Let nothing weigh you down." ~ Master Splinter (2012)
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Erica Martins
Interact
101.185.71.170
#425 [url]
Feb 20 16 10:03 PM
Again glancing that way herself Erica sighed. "Yeah I would too if I were in your... uh..." She glances down noting for the first time really that he was not wearing shoes - he had some sort of tape bindings about his feet but no shoes. "Uh wrappings?" She chuckles a little at the unsure sound of her own voice. Her hand in his thumb moving over his knuckles carefully.
"Cannot have been an easy decision." she sympathsizes and nods. "Yeah I am okay." A grin and airy tone that may have fooled most into thinking of course she was fine... considering all that had happened that night. Even if she was nothing but completely worried. "Hows your brother?" She nods in the direction Mikko had gone. "I tried to tell her to back it off a little." She adds. "Don't think she listened though."
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Leonardo
Interact
98.222.129.214
#426 [url]
Feb 20 16 10:22 PM
Leo chuckled a little when Erica was trying to say she understood what he was going though. True, he didn't wear shoes, but he got it. He smiled and gave her hand a squeeze. "It wasn't. Believe me." Then he glanced down at their hands, watching her rub his with her thumb. "I didn't really have a choice," he finally said. "I should contact a friend of ours. She needs to know what happened to Donnie...and that he's okay."
"Be like the wind. Let nothing weigh you down." ~ Master Splinter (2012)
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Erica Martins
Interact
101.185.71.170
#427 [url]
Feb 20 16 10:31 PM
Shaking her head a little to each side, "You had a couple of choices - I feel you went with the best one you could." She consoles gently thumb still just tracing light strokes over knuckles.
Contact. Oh how she wished calling her grandmothers phone had not ended in the cool voice message that stated the phone was off or out of range. Needed contact to know she was okay. But she shoved it aside she was not going to further burden Leonardo with her own worries. Though it brought to mind, "You mean - April?" She asks smiling.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Leonardo
Interact
98.222.129.214
#428 [url]
Feb 20 16 10:51 PM
Leo smiled even more. "You really think so?" Sometimes Leo hated having to make these kind of decisions. He had to keep thinking about what Master Splinter would do. He still hoped he made the right choice. But he really appreciated Erica having the confidence in him on the decision he made.
Then he nodded, still smiling when Erica mentioned April's name. "Yeah. She's our first human friend." He thought about what Erica said earlier to Don about April. Leo really wanted to know where their human friend stood with his brother. Especially now with Mikko in the mix. Of course Leo would rather have April be with Donatello, though.
"Be like the wind. Let nothing weigh you down." ~ Master Splinter (2012)
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Erica Martins
Interact
101.185.71.170
#429 [url]
Feb 20 16 11:03 PM
Nodding Erica shifts a little on her feet, "She's a family friend of ours too - a few years older than I in school of course, and helped see me through a few tricky maths semesters." She admits. "After all wont be able to dance my entire life and need all those other subjects I am sure." She giggles a little. "I... hope I did not hurt or confuse your brother any further than what he sounds to be in regards to April. I do know she cares for him - a lot... but even I may not be able to say if it's what he hopes for... or just she really really cares for him." Erica gives a shrug. "But he just looked so down I thought I should offer some hope... something..." Her hands squeezes Leo's and watches his face -
his smile. "Yes I really think you did - make the best decision you could..." to reassure him. For the moment the fretting over her grandmother sort of in the back of her mind and not at the front making her anxious.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Leonardo
Interact
98.222.129.214
#430 [url]
Feb 20 16 11:10 PM
Leo smiled warmly at her, despite his own worry for his brothers and father. Yes, he was worried, but he kept trying to tell himself that he worries too much. Sometimes it ends up being justified, though. But he really didn't want to think about that right now. He wanted to focus on the beauty in front of him. He gave her hand another squeeze.
"Um...would you want to...come with me?"
"Be like the wind. Let nothing weigh you down." ~ Master Splinter (2012)
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
Prev
1
2
…
41
42
43
44
45
…
68
69
Next
Forum Jump
Add Reply
Quick Reply
bbcode help
Shortcuts: bold: CTRL-b, italic: CTRL-i, underline: CTRL-u, image: CTRL-ALT-i, link: CTRL-l, spoiler: CTRL-s (Pressing shortcut a second time will move the caret out of the inserted bbcode.)
Use Default Signature Use Smilies (Complete smilies list) Convert URLs Subscribe to this topic Stay in topic Preview
© 2016 Lefora. All rights reserved.
Lefora forums
Forum Find
Forum Help
Legal
ExelateData
Re: Follow The Leader. Mutant Melee 2.
avatar
Erica Martins
Interact
101.185.71.170
#431 [url]
Feb 20 16 11:18 PM
A grin, she hoped she offered the poor guy some reassurance and judging by the fact his smile was still there and his larger hand squeezed hers once more she was rather sure she had been successful. Nipping her lower lip as she watches those blue eyes her own smile widening and a nod as she asks, "Where are we going?"
And casting her little sister and those boys a look to ensure they were still asleep. They were, soundly.
And a shake of her head, chuckling. "Where ever to lead on - lead on I'd come along quiet happily." shifting her hand in his larger one slipping fingers between his so their palms touched and she had better reach to all his knuckles.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Leonardo
Interact
98.222.129.214
#432 [url]
Feb 20 16 11:24 PM
Leo was making a bold move. The second one, in fact, but he was more nervous about this one than the one he made just a few minutes ago with Mikko. But Erica didn't seem to mind and would go wherever he led her. Blushing, Leo lightly pulled on her hand. "My bedroom," he finally said, hoping she didn't mind. It would give them some privacy and Donatello's room wasn't too far away. If Don needed him, he would be there in a flash.
Finally they made it inside his room and he gestured to his bed. Then he took a seat next to her, still blushing. "Uh...hi." He cleared his throat nervously. Yes, he was still shy around her, but he wanted her to know he wouldn't try anything...unless she let him.
"Be like the wind. Let nothing weigh you down." ~ Master Splinter (2012)
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Erica Martins
Interact
101.185.71.170
#433 [url]
Feb 20 16 11:32 PM
And Erica may have been more nervous on the walk to the room but she was looking in every direction as they walked taking in the place saying, "You know for a place... beneath the ground I am blown away by how... cool and spacious it is." She compliments following into Leo's room and curiously looking about this ... private space of Leo's touched he suggested it and had brought her here.
Sitting on his bed she looked about his rrom taking in the bits of Leo and his personality, likes... dislikes that were to be found in here. Looking back to him as he said hi and a grinned giggle on her lips. "Hello." Her cheeks blushing but her expression warm... inviting not teasing.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Leonardo
Interact
98.222.129.214
#434 [url]
Feb 20 16 11:48 PM
Leo continued smiling. "I thought maybe we could talk in here." He still was blushing, but he was becoming even more bold. He really wanted to know more about this girl who had stolen his heart so quickly. Her lips looked so inviting, but Leo didn't want to move too fast. He just wasn't sure what stage Erica was at right now as far as the two of them went.
"Be like the wind. Let nothing weigh you down." ~ Master Splinter (2012)
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Erica Martins
Interact
101.185.71.170
#435 [url]
Feb 20 16 11:57 PM
She had noted the space heros - and found that adorable, ha he was a sci fi nerd?! that was cool.
Another small giggle and she shifts a little closer to him on his bed. "We can - indeed talk in here..." maybe a little flirty, and unsure she was being so - after all she had never actively tried to flirt with any one before! Or for that matter been in a guys room. "though first -" and her heart fluttered wildly in her chest, feeling as though it may have transformed into a humming bird and was buzzing away ... and she gave her lips a nervous sort of lick before over coming her nervousness leaning in an gently -
Unsure once more cause like flirting she had never done this before either!
kiss those lips.
(( ... continued here : http://maskedmayhem.lefora.com/topic/153/Re-DeStressing-EeLeo ))
Re: Follow The Leader. Mutant Melee 2.
Mikko McKinnon
Interact
71.12.251.181
#436 [url]
Feb 21 16 12:18 AM
Mikko quietly slipped into Don's room. Of course it was dark, and she didn't know where anything was, including the bed. she turned her phone on to use as a dime light. It was enough to find where she was going. finding the bed, and seeing the faint image of Don under the covers, Mikko smiled. She then turned off the phone, and very quietly slipped in the bed with him. After all, he did offer. she pulled the covers over herself and rested her head against him. Hopefully when he woke up he didn't scream. she hated when that happen.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Donatello
Interact
184.155.106.136
#437 [url]
Feb 21 16 11:35 PM
Donatello instantly fell asleep the moment his achy body hit the mattress. Normally his ninja senses would have alerted him to the 'intruder' and the slight shift of her weight as it joined him on the bed. Fortunately for her he was under the weather and her intrusion would go undetected.
Still, there was an undeniable warmth emitting from behind him and his muscles craved it. He shifted in his place, almost melting into her, snout instantly finding and nuzzling her neck. In his state of unconsciousness, his mind treated and teased him of his dreams, and a certain red-head that he'd only been in love with FOREVER filled the place of the actual 'bed-buddy'.....
"I love you, April..."He whispered in his sleep, another nuzzle and his arms found their way around her form....
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Mikko McKinnon
Interact
71.12.251.181
#438 [url]
Feb 21 16 11:41 PM
Well this was a nice surprise. Seemed Don didn't mind her sharing a bed with him. And the nuzzling and cuddling was nice. She wrapped her arms around him and slipped a leg between his legs. She was a little taken aback by the mention of another girl, maybe just a crush, girlfriend? Well if that was the case, Mikko was not against stealing someones man. All was fair in love and war. For now she would just enjoy the closeness and try to get some sleep. But first....
She leaned up and gave him a little kiss on the snout then laid her head back down.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Donatello
Interact
184.155.106.136
#439 [url]
Mar 1 16 4:17 PM
Lost in the bliss of sleep, a small smile stretched across Donatello's lips when he felt those lips against his snout. Another dream, perhaps. April had killed him many times in the realm of dreams, and this felt just like those times before.
Snuggling and nuzzling throughout the night, seconds passed into minutes, minutes evolved into hours. As much as his recovering body needed the rest, the symptoms began to creep back in, tugging at his subconscious. His eyes fluttered open with a wince and it took his eyesight a moment to adjust to the darkness, now focusing in confusion on the form beside him. Had... April came to see him and slipped into bed with him? And slowly and painful it registered... this was NOT April!!!
"BAAAAAHHHHHHH~!!!" A loud, high-pitched shrill of terror as he frantically tried to slide away, ending up in the floor and taking the side table full of gadgets down with him, causing a deafening avalanche....
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Mikko McKinnon
Interact
71.12.251.181
#440 [url]
Mar 1 16 5:47 PM
Between the scream and crash, Mikko was instantly awake and confused. She looked around the room trying to figure out what was going on, then noticed that Don had fell. Poor Don! She moved over to the other side of the bed and looked down at him.
"are you alright? Did you have a bad dream?" She asked and started to pick things up from around him. "Get back in bed." She told him then went to help him up. "Your scream could wake the dead, you know that?" She added with a chuckle. She just hoped that it didn't wake the kids.
Interact
71.12.251.181
#436 [url]
Feb 21 16 12:18 AM
Mikko quietly slipped into Don's room. Of course it was dark, and she didn't know where anything was, including the bed. she turned her phone on to use as a dime light. It was enough to find where she was going. finding the bed, and seeing the faint image of Don under the covers, Mikko smiled. She then turned off the phone, and very quietly slipped in the bed with him. After all, he did offer. she pulled the covers over herself and rested her head against him. Hopefully when he woke up he didn't scream. she hated when that happen.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Donatello
Interact
184.155.106.136
#437 [url]
Feb 21 16 11:35 PM
Donatello instantly fell asleep the moment his achy body hit the mattress. Normally his ninja senses would have alerted him to the 'intruder' and the slight shift of her weight as it joined him on the bed. Fortunately for her he was under the weather and her intrusion would go undetected.
Still, there was an undeniable warmth emitting from behind him and his muscles craved it. He shifted in his place, almost melting into her, snout instantly finding and nuzzling her neck. In his state of unconsciousness, his mind treated and teased him of his dreams, and a certain red-head that he'd only been in love with FOREVER filled the place of the actual 'bed-buddy'.....
"I love you, April..."He whispered in his sleep, another nuzzle and his arms found their way around her form....
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Mikko McKinnon
Interact
71.12.251.181
#438 [url]
Feb 21 16 11:41 PM
Well this was a nice surprise. Seemed Don didn't mind her sharing a bed with him. And the nuzzling and cuddling was nice. She wrapped her arms around him and slipped a leg between his legs. She was a little taken aback by the mention of another girl, maybe just a crush, girlfriend? Well if that was the case, Mikko was not against stealing someones man. All was fair in love and war. For now she would just enjoy the closeness and try to get some sleep. But first....
She leaned up and gave him a little kiss on the snout then laid her head back down.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Donatello
Interact
184.155.106.136
#439 [url]
Mar 1 16 4:17 PM
Lost in the bliss of sleep, a small smile stretched across Donatello's lips when he felt those lips against his snout. Another dream, perhaps. April had killed him many times in the realm of dreams, and this felt just like those times before.
Snuggling and nuzzling throughout the night, seconds passed into minutes, minutes evolved into hours. As much as his recovering body needed the rest, the symptoms began to creep back in, tugging at his subconscious. His eyes fluttered open with a wince and it took his eyesight a moment to adjust to the darkness, now focusing in confusion on the form beside him. Had... April came to see him and slipped into bed with him? And slowly and painful it registered... this was NOT April!!!
"BAAAAAHHHHHHH~!!!" A loud, high-pitched shrill of terror as he frantically tried to slide away, ending up in the floor and taking the side table full of gadgets down with him, causing a deafening avalanche....
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Mikko McKinnon
Interact
71.12.251.181
#440 [url]
Mar 1 16 5:47 PM
Between the scream and crash, Mikko was instantly awake and confused. She looked around the room trying to figure out what was going on, then noticed that Don had fell. Poor Don! She moved over to the other side of the bed and looked down at him.
"are you alright? Did you have a bad dream?" She asked and started to pick things up from around him. "Get back in bed." She told him then went to help him up. "Your scream could wake the dead, you know that?" She added with a chuckle. She just hoped that it didn't wake the kids.
Re: Follow The Leader. Mutant Melee 2.
LilClones
Interact
101.185.71.170
#441 [url]
Mar 1 16 8:20 PM
Sleep -
A crashing however broke through the calm, even in their little forte of cushion and blanket. Four little boys sat up from their tangle of limbs and shells and were immediately confused about where the were, and whether it was safe or not and still rather sore from their brush with very rough handling and now confused and spooked the boys huddled in the little warm spot listening...
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Master Splinter
Interact
101.185.71.170
#442 [url]
Mar 2 16 8:14 AM
Michelangelo wrote:Mikey nodded at his father's instruction. "Hai, sensei," he said. In a burst of speed, he shot forward, nunchucks a blur. He didn't give the woman time to react as he dealt a hard blow to her abdomen. When he knew she didn't pose a threat, Mikey hurried over to his father and brother. Raph looked pale....really pale. And he wasn't moving. Please be okay, Raph, Mikey silently prayed as Splinter picked his brother up. When Raph was safe and secure on Splinter's back, Mikey started heading off in the direction of the lair. They would be long gone by the time Bradford and the rest of the Foot soldiers came to.
Splinter took the sewer route home - calling quietly back to Michelangelo. "Go ahead, faster you will be on feet without Raphael on your back, go rouse Shen, she is the second best in regards to rememdial care along with myself whilst your brother Donatello is recovering, if he is a awake and wants to be a part he may but if not do not disturb him. And we cannot ask the little girl to help another of your brothers today she is sick also, so please tell Leonardo to be in the lab also. Between some care from Shen and Leonardo's learnings with the Healing Hands Raphael will be fine, please hurry go now." He commands gently urging Mikey ahead with his task to keep the young turtle focused and knowing he was helping his brother, and hopefully there for not worrying to much.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Michelangelo
Interact
47.55.131.123
#443 [url]
Mar 2 16 2:01 PM
Mikey nodded in understanding and ran off. In a matter of minutes he was rushing through the turnstiles and into the lair. Looking around, he found Shen lying on the couch. Mikey hurried over to the couch and shook her. "Miss Shen. Miss Shen. Wake up. Sensei's on his way with Raph. Raph's hurt, bad. We need your help."
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Tang Shen
Interact
101.185.71.170
#444 [url]
Mar 2 16 8:01 PM
Warm and lost in the bliss of sleeeee-
"Ahh mmm!" Feeling as though her brain was still shaking about in a fog of sleep Shen sat up slowly catching the wrists of those larger very strong hands on her and gently easing him off. "Michelangelo, hush young one... stop shaking me, best way to wake someone is squeezing their shoulders, not shaking." She smiles through the admonishment and finally her eyes opened to take in his worried young face, those blue eyes bordered by the orange cloth of the bandana.
"What is wron-" She went to ask when there was a screaming and the sounds of a crash from somewhere in the lair. Well she did not know it's direction was Donatello's room. Or that the voice though higher than normal was also Donatello.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Erica Martins
Interact
101.185.71.170
#445 [url]
Mar 2 16 8:39 PM
(( continued from: http://maskedmayhem.lefora.com/topic/153/Re-DeStressing-EeampLeo ))
somehow...
in the moments of making out time slid away into a light doze for Erica, cuddled and nuzzled and rather blissful her mind having been turned away from dark worried thoughts.
it had been peaceful snuggled with Leo -
somewhere close a scream and crashing broke through the stillness however and Erica sat up with a gasp the light sheet that had been pulled over them both... probably by Leo as she had no recollection of doing so grasped to her breasts. She did not recognise the screamer as Donnie.
Last Edited By: Erica Martins Mar 2 16 8:41 PM. Edited 1 time.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Leonardo
Interact
184.16.159.242
#446 [url]
Mar 2 16 9:01 PM
Unlike Erica, Leo did not go to sleep. But he did lie there quietly with Erica, enjoying her closeness. What transpired just a short time ago was absolutely amazing! He never dreamed any girl would see him for who and what he was and be okay with it. And she was more than okay with it. She loved him. Love - it was a word he didn't think he would ever hear from the oppsite sex in a romantic sense. It may have been only a short time since he met her, but he felt like she was the one for him.
Leo stayed next to Erica and watched her sleep, reflecting on his intimate experience with the girl. He smiled softly at the beauty at his side then another sound reached his ears. It was a scream and a crash. Leo knew immediately who the scream belonged to. "Donnie..." Quickly soothing Erica and telling her he would check it out, he jumped out of bed and ran out of the room, heading directly for Donnie's. It didn't take long to find out what caused his brother's outcry. Mikko...
With a small growl, he didn't bother knocking and just opened the door and found Don on the floor. "Donnie. Are you alright?" Then he helped his brother up carefully. It wasn't so much the fact Mikko was there that worried him at the moment. It was the fall from the bed. Don was already injured and he didn't need this incident on top of what he already endured. Now that Don was back in bed, Leo turned his glare at Mikko.
"I think you need to leave."
"Be like the wind. Let nothing weigh you down." ~ Master Splinter (2012)
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Elena Martins
Interact
101.185.71.170
#447 [url]
Mar 2 16 9:54 PM
Elena jolts upwards blinking, blankly, little mouth in an 'o' of silent shrieky looking about... then she stumbles to her feet, sniffly and sweaty and coughing she staggers along climbing out of the pit not noting the little Mr. Turtles, or Mr. FunTurtle or Shen...
Drawn on... on...
and into a room - towards Erica. Climbing onto the bed and crawling towards her.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Erica Martins
Interact
101.185.71.170
#448 [url]
Mar 2 16 11:11 PM
It took some time for the present to come to Erica's mind.
She had not recalled drifting off, she had been one moment enjoying the warmth of the closeness she'd found with Leonardo, chuckling and sharing light kisses, and even some of those might have been dream side based but the feeling of being loved and loving the turtle man she met mere hours earlier. And sensing more than knowing she was being watched in sleep by him. And so comfortable in any case it would not have disturbed her to wake unlike the noise.
But finally - and with Leo's assurance her brain was in the moment and she nodded watching him go pulling the sheet loose and tying it up sort of resembling a greek style dress.
And that was when Elena came in, not even really awake... Erica slipped hands under her arm pits when her sister climbed onto the bed and drew her closer, nestled against her, feeling her forehead... mmm When Leo came back perhaps she and he or she should take Elena back to the bathroom to cool her off, she was feverish and clearly very sick now. Whatever she drew out of Donnie working its way through her.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Elena Martins
Interact
101.185.114.164
#449 [url]
Mar 5 16 10:41 PM
"sissy..." Elena mumbles feeling the hug, but her eyes refused to open further and she was shivering... "my feels bad... Ee" She informs sleepily - had she been in better health she may have noted the room and delighted in the fact she was in her hero's bedroom... and curious as to why her sister was here... but none of this registered but the pounding of her head and the sickly feeling in her gut.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Erica Martins
Interact
101.185.114.164
#450 [url]
Mar 5 16 10:55 PM
her gut twisted, Elena was very hot feeling, "I know El - I'm sorry, I know... shhhh it'll be okay" Erica tries to sooth herbrushing wet with sweat golden curls off her face.
She shifts her old, slipping and arm under Elena's legs and one around her back and cradling her little sister like this shuffles her ass off Leo's bed and stands. Leo she knew was next door with his brother - she dithered for a moment but consoled herself when he came looking for her he could probably track her scent to the bathroom and find them both there.
She heads back to the bathroom where Donnie had been and sits on the edge of the tub, struggling with her sisters weight but managing to put the plug in place and turn the water on - careful to not make if freezing cold, just cool, luke warm almost and then it was again a struggle to pull her sisters cloths off and then her own, stepping in with a shiver at the coolness and sitting with Elena in her lap int he water. filling the bath enough to cover Elena's shoulders. "cool down..." she pleas with her gently, it could not be a good thing for one so small to be so hot...
Interact
101.185.71.170
#441 [url]
Mar 1 16 8:20 PM
Sleep -
A crashing however broke through the calm, even in their little forte of cushion and blanket. Four little boys sat up from their tangle of limbs and shells and were immediately confused about where the were, and whether it was safe or not and still rather sore from their brush with very rough handling and now confused and spooked the boys huddled in the little warm spot listening...
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Master Splinter
Interact
101.185.71.170
#442 [url]
Mar 2 16 8:14 AM
Michelangelo wrote:Mikey nodded at his father's instruction. "Hai, sensei," he said. In a burst of speed, he shot forward, nunchucks a blur. He didn't give the woman time to react as he dealt a hard blow to her abdomen. When he knew she didn't pose a threat, Mikey hurried over to his father and brother. Raph looked pale....really pale. And he wasn't moving. Please be okay, Raph, Mikey silently prayed as Splinter picked his brother up. When Raph was safe and secure on Splinter's back, Mikey started heading off in the direction of the lair. They would be long gone by the time Bradford and the rest of the Foot soldiers came to.
Splinter took the sewer route home - calling quietly back to Michelangelo. "Go ahead, faster you will be on feet without Raphael on your back, go rouse Shen, she is the second best in regards to rememdial care along with myself whilst your brother Donatello is recovering, if he is a awake and wants to be a part he may but if not do not disturb him. And we cannot ask the little girl to help another of your brothers today she is sick also, so please tell Leonardo to be in the lab also. Between some care from Shen and Leonardo's learnings with the Healing Hands Raphael will be fine, please hurry go now." He commands gently urging Mikey ahead with his task to keep the young turtle focused and knowing he was helping his brother, and hopefully there for not worrying to much.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Michelangelo
Interact
47.55.131.123
#443 [url]
Mar 2 16 2:01 PM
Mikey nodded in understanding and ran off. In a matter of minutes he was rushing through the turnstiles and into the lair. Looking around, he found Shen lying on the couch. Mikey hurried over to the couch and shook her. "Miss Shen. Miss Shen. Wake up. Sensei's on his way with Raph. Raph's hurt, bad. We need your help."
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Tang Shen
Interact
101.185.71.170
#444 [url]
Mar 2 16 8:01 PM
Warm and lost in the bliss of sleeeee-
"Ahh mmm!" Feeling as though her brain was still shaking about in a fog of sleep Shen sat up slowly catching the wrists of those larger very strong hands on her and gently easing him off. "Michelangelo, hush young one... stop shaking me, best way to wake someone is squeezing their shoulders, not shaking." She smiles through the admonishment and finally her eyes opened to take in his worried young face, those blue eyes bordered by the orange cloth of the bandana.
"What is wron-" She went to ask when there was a screaming and the sounds of a crash from somewhere in the lair. Well she did not know it's direction was Donatello's room. Or that the voice though higher than normal was also Donatello.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Erica Martins
Interact
101.185.71.170
#445 [url]
Mar 2 16 8:39 PM
(( continued from: http://maskedmayhem.lefora.com/topic/153/Re-DeStressing-EeampLeo ))
somehow...
in the moments of making out time slid away into a light doze for Erica, cuddled and nuzzled and rather blissful her mind having been turned away from dark worried thoughts.
it had been peaceful snuggled with Leo -
somewhere close a scream and crashing broke through the stillness however and Erica sat up with a gasp the light sheet that had been pulled over them both... probably by Leo as she had no recollection of doing so grasped to her breasts. She did not recognise the screamer as Donnie.
Last Edited By: Erica Martins Mar 2 16 8:41 PM. Edited 1 time.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Leonardo
Interact
184.16.159.242
#446 [url]
Mar 2 16 9:01 PM
Unlike Erica, Leo did not go to sleep. But he did lie there quietly with Erica, enjoying her closeness. What transpired just a short time ago was absolutely amazing! He never dreamed any girl would see him for who and what he was and be okay with it. And she was more than okay with it. She loved him. Love - it was a word he didn't think he would ever hear from the oppsite sex in a romantic sense. It may have been only a short time since he met her, but he felt like she was the one for him.
Leo stayed next to Erica and watched her sleep, reflecting on his intimate experience with the girl. He smiled softly at the beauty at his side then another sound reached his ears. It was a scream and a crash. Leo knew immediately who the scream belonged to. "Donnie..." Quickly soothing Erica and telling her he would check it out, he jumped out of bed and ran out of the room, heading directly for Donnie's. It didn't take long to find out what caused his brother's outcry. Mikko...
With a small growl, he didn't bother knocking and just opened the door and found Don on the floor. "Donnie. Are you alright?" Then he helped his brother up carefully. It wasn't so much the fact Mikko was there that worried him at the moment. It was the fall from the bed. Don was already injured and he didn't need this incident on top of what he already endured. Now that Don was back in bed, Leo turned his glare at Mikko.
"I think you need to leave."
"Be like the wind. Let nothing weigh you down." ~ Master Splinter (2012)
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Elena Martins
Interact
101.185.71.170
#447 [url]
Mar 2 16 9:54 PM
Elena jolts upwards blinking, blankly, little mouth in an 'o' of silent shrieky looking about... then she stumbles to her feet, sniffly and sweaty and coughing she staggers along climbing out of the pit not noting the little Mr. Turtles, or Mr. FunTurtle or Shen...
Drawn on... on...
and into a room - towards Erica. Climbing onto the bed and crawling towards her.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Erica Martins
Interact
101.185.71.170
#448 [url]
Mar 2 16 11:11 PM
It took some time for the present to come to Erica's mind.
She had not recalled drifting off, she had been one moment enjoying the warmth of the closeness she'd found with Leonardo, chuckling and sharing light kisses, and even some of those might have been dream side based but the feeling of being loved and loving the turtle man she met mere hours earlier. And sensing more than knowing she was being watched in sleep by him. And so comfortable in any case it would not have disturbed her to wake unlike the noise.
But finally - and with Leo's assurance her brain was in the moment and she nodded watching him go pulling the sheet loose and tying it up sort of resembling a greek style dress.
And that was when Elena came in, not even really awake... Erica slipped hands under her arm pits when her sister climbed onto the bed and drew her closer, nestled against her, feeling her forehead... mmm When Leo came back perhaps she and he or she should take Elena back to the bathroom to cool her off, she was feverish and clearly very sick now. Whatever she drew out of Donnie working its way through her.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Elena Martins
Interact
101.185.114.164
#449 [url]
Mar 5 16 10:41 PM
"sissy..." Elena mumbles feeling the hug, but her eyes refused to open further and she was shivering... "my feels bad... Ee" She informs sleepily - had she been in better health she may have noted the room and delighted in the fact she was in her hero's bedroom... and curious as to why her sister was here... but none of this registered but the pounding of her head and the sickly feeling in her gut.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Erica Martins
Interact
101.185.114.164
#450 [url]
Mar 5 16 10:55 PM
her gut twisted, Elena was very hot feeling, "I know El - I'm sorry, I know... shhhh it'll be okay" Erica tries to sooth herbrushing wet with sweat golden curls off her face.
She shifts her old, slipping and arm under Elena's legs and one around her back and cradling her little sister like this shuffles her ass off Leo's bed and stands. Leo she knew was next door with his brother - she dithered for a moment but consoled herself when he came looking for her he could probably track her scent to the bathroom and find them both there.
She heads back to the bathroom where Donnie had been and sits on the edge of the tub, struggling with her sisters weight but managing to put the plug in place and turn the water on - careful to not make if freezing cold, just cool, luke warm almost and then it was again a struggle to pull her sisters cloths off and then her own, stepping in with a shiver at the coolness and sitting with Elena in her lap int he water. filling the bath enough to cover Elena's shoulders. "cool down..." she pleas with her gently, it could not be a good thing for one so small to be so hot...
Re: Follow The Leader. Mutant Melee 2.
Raphael
Interact
47.55.131.123
#451 [url]
Mar 7 16 10:23 AM
For a brief moment the world came back with some form of clarity. He was moving; fast. Did Bradford win? Was he on his way to Shredder? But, then he heard his father's voice and Raphael knew he was safe. He was in the arms of his father. He was going home. However, the pain in his ribs was growing worse. He couldn't breathe right. Everytime he took a breath, it was like he was getting stabbed in the chest. "Sensei," Raphael managed to gasp in pain before darkness claimed him once again.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Master Splinter
Interact
101.185.34.212
#452 [url]
Mar 8 16 7:15 AM
"fight it Raphael, stay with me," Splinter encourages him as they move, he hoped Michelangelo remembered to have Leonardo prepared. "The Healing Hands will help you, as much as Leonardo and I can for such breaks, then Shen will take over, so try to stay conscious, be strong." he encourages firmly hurrying along at a steady run, keeping to a more ninja style bent run to reduce jostling and bouncing for Raphael.
He was not far from the lair now.
Last Edited By: Erica Martins Apr 15 16 7:03 AM. Edited 2 times.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Michelangelo
Interact
47.55.131.123
#453 [url]
Mar 8 16 7:52 AM
Hearing a scream and a crash, Mikey rushed towards the source of the noise. He ran into Donnie's room just in time to see Leo pick Donnie up off the floor. Mikey frowned in confusion. What was the strange human woman doing in Donnie's bed? Shaking his head, Mikey put the question to the back of his mind; at least for now. The first part of his instructions was complete. Shen was up and now he just had to inform Leo. Mikey stepped forward and put a hand on his blue masked brother's shoulder. Leo didn't look too happy with the woman in Donnie's bed, nor should he be happy. Donnie didn't need any more jostling around and a fall from the bed was the last thing he needed. But, Splinter would soon be here and Leo had to be ready for the Healing Hands. ​
"Leo, sensei needs your help with the Healing Hands," Mikey said. "He's on his way and Raph's hurt, bad. He's not doing so good."
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Donatello
Interact
184.155.106.136
#454 [url]
Mar 15 16 7:57 PM
Sheer confusion, but reality slowly began to sink it. Mikko was in his bed, but he had invited her, after all. Then Leo came to his rescue, telling Mikko to leave. Donnie wasn't sure if he was only asking her to leave the room, or the lair.. but just in case.. "It's okay, Leo.." He assured his brother as he helped him up, and he took a seat on the bed to steady the vertigo.
"I did offer to let her sleep here... simply a miscalculation in timeline and um.. usage..." Though, it was clear that Mikko had joined him after he had decided not to sleep in the tub. He was about to say more, but Mike then entered the room, requesting Leo's assistance and it sounded like... Raph was injured?!
"Oh no... what happened!" As injured as he was, the brainy turtle tried to find his feet, wanting to help in any way possible...
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Michelangelo
Interact
47.55.131.123
#455 [url]
Mar 17 16 9:34 AM
Mikey hurried forward and gently pushed Donnie back to the bed. "Easy, Dee. Raph's with sensei. As far as I can tell, he went off looking for whatever hurt you, but he ran into Bradford and some other ninja chick instead. Sensei should be almost here and he needs Leo's help with the Healing Hands," the orange masked turtle explained. "Raph should be fine after he's fixed up."
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Mikko McKinnon
Interact
71.12.251.181
#456 [url]
Mar 20 16 7:12 PM
Mikko frowned then Leo told her to leave. She wasn't sure if he just meant the room or the lair. then the other turtle came in saying one of them was hurt and Don was quick to want to help. But Mikko lightly pushed Don back on the bed. "You need to rest. I'm sure Leo can handle it." She told him. "I'll let you sleep. I should check on the little ones anyway."
Mikko pressed no less then five quick kisses against Don's cheek and then headed out to the kids. Once she was back by the blanket tent, she laid on her stomach to get down to the kid's level. "Hey, you guys ok? Can I come in?" She asked in a soft voice.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Elena Martins
Interact
101.185.34.212
#457 [url]
Mar 22 16 4:54 AM
Unwell as she was Elena took comfort in the fact she was rising cuddled to Erica and sighed letting herself drift back to sleep...
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
LilClones
Interact
101.185.34.212
#458 [url]
Mar 22 16 5:08 AM
Confused and in need of a deep uninterrupted sleep, four little boys reacted alone to the fact the light vanished from their blanket fortes entrance a few hissed and growls of warning... Of fear...
Before there was the registering of the similar scent and her voice -
the little sounds died away and Cyan shifted forward a little they all had tears, all shivering with fright. Aching that caused the turtle they had met first, Don to scream like that was something they should be wary of for sure! They could not know the reason was right there. Cyan reaches a hand to touch Mikkos cheek to ensure it was her finally finding English words, not just noises, "yesth..." he whispers hoarsely not the only of them whose rough last twenty four hours was catching up with them in the form of bruises, soreness, sore throats, running noses and head aches. "Hear loud... Don looooud." he says in worried confusion his brothers chirping in soft fright behind him.
Last Edited By: Erica Martins Apr 15 16 7:05 AM. Edited 1 time.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Master Splinter
Interact
101.185.34.212
#459 [url]
Mar 22 16 5:29 AM
He was there! And heading to the dojos back area of mats that were thicker and some what the unofficial infirmary mats - trusting to Mikey having told those he asked for to join them and that they would come, even Shen. He resisted the urge to check if she was following as he moved through the lair, he had noted Mikko checking those mysterious little turtles tenting and hoped they were okay...
He was careful in lying Rapheal down grabbing random cushions to support his sons head and sitting to begin once more the 'Healing Hands' chant. Slowly at first, low, when Shen and Leonardo joined him that may change, perhaps Donatello would be along too. He had told Michelangelo if Donatello was adamant to be on hand for his injured brother he could. The little girls healing had done a lot. He made a mental note to check on her. Though unsure where he would find her.
he listens for the others focusing on his current task.
He was adept at this gift, but ever since learning Leonardo had shown a great aptitude to the craft. And had the physical strength and stamina for it. and if Shen and Donatello offered hands Raphael was going to be more than okay. Maybe they could not all collectively heal the bones he no doubt had had broken, ribs probably, but mended enough to be less a danger. He could not seek out and ask the very sick little girl to heal again, no this one would fall to Raphael's brothers, himself and their ... Shen.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Mikko McKinnon
Interact
71.12.251.181
#460 [url]
Mar 22 16 7:21 AM
Mikko gave them a soft smile and once allowed, she crawled in the little tent and laid down, wrapping her arms around the little ones.
"It's ok. Don had a bad dream and fell out of bed. But he's ok. Everything is alright. Promise." She gave each of the little turtles kisses to their cheeks. "I'll stay here with you for the night. lets try to get some sleep ok. Mamma Mikko will fight off all the bad dreams and loud noises." She raised the covers after getting herself comfortable for the boys to crawl under with her.
Interact
47.55.131.123
#451 [url]
Mar 7 16 10:23 AM
For a brief moment the world came back with some form of clarity. He was moving; fast. Did Bradford win? Was he on his way to Shredder? But, then he heard his father's voice and Raphael knew he was safe. He was in the arms of his father. He was going home. However, the pain in his ribs was growing worse. He couldn't breathe right. Everytime he took a breath, it was like he was getting stabbed in the chest. "Sensei," Raphael managed to gasp in pain before darkness claimed him once again.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Master Splinter
Interact
101.185.34.212
#452 [url]
Mar 8 16 7:15 AM
"fight it Raphael, stay with me," Splinter encourages him as they move, he hoped Michelangelo remembered to have Leonardo prepared. "The Healing Hands will help you, as much as Leonardo and I can for such breaks, then Shen will take over, so try to stay conscious, be strong." he encourages firmly hurrying along at a steady run, keeping to a more ninja style bent run to reduce jostling and bouncing for Raphael.
He was not far from the lair now.
Last Edited By: Erica Martins Apr 15 16 7:03 AM. Edited 2 times.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Michelangelo
Interact
47.55.131.123
#453 [url]
Mar 8 16 7:52 AM
Hearing a scream and a crash, Mikey rushed towards the source of the noise. He ran into Donnie's room just in time to see Leo pick Donnie up off the floor. Mikey frowned in confusion. What was the strange human woman doing in Donnie's bed? Shaking his head, Mikey put the question to the back of his mind; at least for now. The first part of his instructions was complete. Shen was up and now he just had to inform Leo. Mikey stepped forward and put a hand on his blue masked brother's shoulder. Leo didn't look too happy with the woman in Donnie's bed, nor should he be happy. Donnie didn't need any more jostling around and a fall from the bed was the last thing he needed. But, Splinter would soon be here and Leo had to be ready for the Healing Hands. ​
"Leo, sensei needs your help with the Healing Hands," Mikey said. "He's on his way and Raph's hurt, bad. He's not doing so good."
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Donatello
Interact
184.155.106.136
#454 [url]
Mar 15 16 7:57 PM
Sheer confusion, but reality slowly began to sink it. Mikko was in his bed, but he had invited her, after all. Then Leo came to his rescue, telling Mikko to leave. Donnie wasn't sure if he was only asking her to leave the room, or the lair.. but just in case.. "It's okay, Leo.." He assured his brother as he helped him up, and he took a seat on the bed to steady the vertigo.
"I did offer to let her sleep here... simply a miscalculation in timeline and um.. usage..." Though, it was clear that Mikko had joined him after he had decided not to sleep in the tub. He was about to say more, but Mike then entered the room, requesting Leo's assistance and it sounded like... Raph was injured?!
"Oh no... what happened!" As injured as he was, the brainy turtle tried to find his feet, wanting to help in any way possible...
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Michelangelo
Interact
47.55.131.123
#455 [url]
Mar 17 16 9:34 AM
Mikey hurried forward and gently pushed Donnie back to the bed. "Easy, Dee. Raph's with sensei. As far as I can tell, he went off looking for whatever hurt you, but he ran into Bradford and some other ninja chick instead. Sensei should be almost here and he needs Leo's help with the Healing Hands," the orange masked turtle explained. "Raph should be fine after he's fixed up."
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Mikko McKinnon
Interact
71.12.251.181
#456 [url]
Mar 20 16 7:12 PM
Mikko frowned then Leo told her to leave. She wasn't sure if he just meant the room or the lair. then the other turtle came in saying one of them was hurt and Don was quick to want to help. But Mikko lightly pushed Don back on the bed. "You need to rest. I'm sure Leo can handle it." She told him. "I'll let you sleep. I should check on the little ones anyway."
Mikko pressed no less then five quick kisses against Don's cheek and then headed out to the kids. Once she was back by the blanket tent, she laid on her stomach to get down to the kid's level. "Hey, you guys ok? Can I come in?" She asked in a soft voice.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Elena Martins
Interact
101.185.34.212
#457 [url]
Mar 22 16 4:54 AM
Unwell as she was Elena took comfort in the fact she was rising cuddled to Erica and sighed letting herself drift back to sleep...
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
LilClones
Interact
101.185.34.212
#458 [url]
Mar 22 16 5:08 AM
Confused and in need of a deep uninterrupted sleep, four little boys reacted alone to the fact the light vanished from their blanket fortes entrance a few hissed and growls of warning... Of fear...
Before there was the registering of the similar scent and her voice -
the little sounds died away and Cyan shifted forward a little they all had tears, all shivering with fright. Aching that caused the turtle they had met first, Don to scream like that was something they should be wary of for sure! They could not know the reason was right there. Cyan reaches a hand to touch Mikkos cheek to ensure it was her finally finding English words, not just noises, "yesth..." he whispers hoarsely not the only of them whose rough last twenty four hours was catching up with them in the form of bruises, soreness, sore throats, running noses and head aches. "Hear loud... Don looooud." he says in worried confusion his brothers chirping in soft fright behind him.
Last Edited By: Erica Martins Apr 15 16 7:05 AM. Edited 1 time.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Master Splinter
Interact
101.185.34.212
#459 [url]
Mar 22 16 5:29 AM
He was there! And heading to the dojos back area of mats that were thicker and some what the unofficial infirmary mats - trusting to Mikey having told those he asked for to join them and that they would come, even Shen. He resisted the urge to check if she was following as he moved through the lair, he had noted Mikko checking those mysterious little turtles tenting and hoped they were okay...
He was careful in lying Rapheal down grabbing random cushions to support his sons head and sitting to begin once more the 'Healing Hands' chant. Slowly at first, low, when Shen and Leonardo joined him that may change, perhaps Donatello would be along too. He had told Michelangelo if Donatello was adamant to be on hand for his injured brother he could. The little girls healing had done a lot. He made a mental note to check on her. Though unsure where he would find her.
he listens for the others focusing on his current task.
He was adept at this gift, but ever since learning Leonardo had shown a great aptitude to the craft. And had the physical strength and stamina for it. and if Shen and Donatello offered hands Raphael was going to be more than okay. Maybe they could not all collectively heal the bones he no doubt had had broken, ribs probably, but mended enough to be less a danger. He could not seek out and ask the very sick little girl to heal again, no this one would fall to Raphael's brothers, himself and their ... Shen.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Mikko McKinnon
Interact
71.12.251.181
#460 [url]
Mar 22 16 7:21 AM
Mikko gave them a soft smile and once allowed, she crawled in the little tent and laid down, wrapping her arms around the little ones.
"It's ok. Don had a bad dream and fell out of bed. But he's ok. Everything is alright. Promise." She gave each of the little turtles kisses to their cheeks. "I'll stay here with you for the night. lets try to get some sleep ok. Mamma Mikko will fight off all the bad dreams and loud noises." She raised the covers after getting herself comfortable for the boys to crawl under with her.
Re: Follow The Leader. Mutant Melee 2.
Raphael
Interact
47.55.131.123
#461 [url]
Mar 22 16 7:47 AM
He didn't know where he was. The world was still a mass of inky darkness that wrapped around him and pulled him ever deeper into the black abyss. Then, there was the sensation of being lowered on to a semi-soft surface, made more comfortable by softer objects. Then, a low voice began a strange chant. He knew that voice, yet it was foreign at the same time. Raphael tried to take a breath but it was cut short by the stabbing pain that shot through his ribs.
​
A choked whimper escaped his burning throat. Why couldn't the darkness absorb him completely? Why couldn't the pain stop? Raphael managed to crack his eyes open a little bit. The world swam in fuzzy grey. Nothing had any color. It was as if the world had turned into some kind of weird black and white movie. Then, there were other voices. Strange, yet familiar voices. He heard but he couldn't see. A strangled breath managed its way up his throat.
The darkness was back. Warm and inviting; offering an escape from the pain. Raphael's eyes rolled back and his eyelids fell closed again. Maybe this time he wouldn't wake and the pain would be gone forever.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Donatello
Interact
184.155.106.136
#462 [url]
Mar 22 16 8:04 AM
Donatello should have known the reason behind Raphael's outing. Always the protective one. It caused the guilt to swell within, knowing that he was inadvertently responsible for this. His junkyard excursion that had changed the course of their night... ultimately their lives.
Mike was quick to push him back onto the bed, and then Mikko, and the purple-clad turtle sighed deeply. The Healing Hands... right. Of course he had seen and experienced their power first hand, but for the longest time, ever since he could pick up instruments and had any form of 'know how', the brainy Turtle had been the 'go-to' guy for everything. he still wasn't used to taking a back seat to this gift that both his father and eldest brother had. It was amazing that they had such a quick fix at their disposal... still....he wanted to be there! Deep down, he knew they only had his well-being in mind, but he couldn't rest until he knew that Raphael was okay.
Sighing in momentary defeat, Donnie knew there was no getting out that door without argument, something he simply didn't have the energy for. Giving a blood-shot, dejected sort of look at his brothers, he would simply wait until they left the room, then he would go check on Raph!!
Last Edited By: Donatello Mar 22 16 8:07 AM. Edited 1 time.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Leonardo
Interact
184.16.146.227
#463 [url]
Mar 22 16 6:21 PM
Everything was happening so fast! First Don's fall, then trying to get Mikko to leave (being the 'cause' of Don's fall), and here Mikey was telling him that Raph was very injured. But first, he had to get Don to stay put. He watched Mikey and Mikko push Don back down to the bed. "You're not going anywhere, Donnie. Just rest," he told him then glanced at Mikey and gave Mikko a small nod of acknowledgement. He couldn't worry about her right now and she was far from the most important thing to be concerned about.
From standing in the doorway, very on-edge with several things on his mind at the moment, Leo was able to see his father carrying his brother into the dojo. After making sure Don was taken care of, he headed out of the room and was quick to follow Splinter into the dojo with Raph. It seriously turned his stomach to see his brother's condition. Right now, Raph was in a lot more danger than Don was. Raph needed him! Needed his gift. It had been a while since Leo had used it, but he still remembered everything. It was something he wanted to make sure he could recall every detail. It was literally a lifesaver, and with their current line of work, it was bound to come in handy (no pun intended) again eventually.
Leo swallowed thickly as he moved over to Raph and Splinter then quietly kneeled next to his father. He glanced at Splinter briefly before closing his own eyes and began chanting along with him softly.
"Be like the wind. Let nothing weigh you down." ~ Master Splinter (2012)
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Michelangelo
Interact
47.55.131.123
#464 [url]
Mar 22 16 7:13 PM
Making sure that Donnie would be okay, Mikey followed Leo to the dojo. However, his journey ended at the doorway while Leo went over to Splinter. Raph didn't look so good. He was pale and motionless, even as Splinter lowered him to the matted floor. Mikey gripped the door frame; his heart hammering painful against his ribs. But, Raph would be okay with the Healing Hands. Leo and Splinter had this covered. And then, as Splinter and Leo began to sync their chants, Raph opened his eyes. Mikey gasped slightly, though he didn't move from his spot in the doorway. The look in Raph's eyes looked strange, like he didn't know where he was.
Mikey swallowed down his growing fear and stepped closer. Raph's eyes slid closed again and his body relaxed. Mikey wanted to call his brother's name, bring him back to consciousness, but he couldn't interrupt Leo and Splinter in the middle of their chant. The Healing Hands could very well be Raph's only lifeline. Mikey knelt down on the other side of his brother, across from Splinter and Leo and took Raph's hand; giving it a reassuring squeeze.
Don't worry, Raph. Leo and sensei will have you fixed up in no time. And then you'll be in for a serious telling off for being such a bonehead and going off by yourself when sensei told us not too.
Mikey blinked when his eyes began to burn. He reached up and wiped away a few stray tears. He squeezed Raph's hand a bit harder.
"You'll be okay, Raph," he whispered softly. "You'll be okay."
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Master Splinter
Interact
101.185.34.212
#465 [url]
Mar 23 16 4:48 AM
Splinter waited until Leonardo was mostly taking the burden and looks up, he and Leonardo will pull Raphael back, but it was aparant he would need care. "Michelangelo, I hate to do this, as unwell as your brother is, get Dontello, Raphael will need him as much as what Leonardo and I can do for him here. Also Tang Shen please, both in here, next to Donatello she has the best knowledge of medical care. Granted when she was in higher education it was on humans. And she may have forgotten a lot but she will be great assistance to Donatello. Be fast, Leonardo and I will continue here doing what we can for Raphael." he shoos Mikey, if anything to have all his sons here now and also because Raphael needed the expertise.
Settling himself back to rejoin Leonardo.
Last Edited By: Erica Martins Apr 15 16 7:07 AM. Edited 1 time.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Michelangelo
Interact
47.55.131.123
#466 [url]
Mar 23 16 9:10 AM
Mikey silently nodded, reluctantly releasing Raph's hand and made his way out into the lair. He wiped away the tears that were still falling down his cheeks. He had to be strong. He went over to the couch where Shen was still sitting. "Miss Shen? Master Splinter needs you in the dojo. Raph's not doing so good and he needs all the medical treatment he can get. If you could help, please, it would be greatly appreciated." Mikey then hurried to Donnie's room. Like Splinter said, as much as Donnie needed rest, Raph needed all of them. "Donnie, you're needed in the dojo. Raph needs you."
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Tang Shen
Interact
101.185.34.212
#467 [url]
Mar 26 16 5:56 AM
Nodding and a bit more awake now Shen stood and watched Michelangelo hurry away. The youth appeared concerned, and harried. She shrugs a little, she had barely noted the rat mans return before but she did catch it out of the cornerof her eyes and the direction he had taken so standing and stretching a little she too heads in that direction listening...
the blue bandana youth turtle had also passed this way - she could hear both his as the master rats voice as she nears the space and slips inside. The chant was familiar, it stirred in her memory vague notions of having performed it in the past. Also of a time she may or may not have spent learning about medical healing. Sighing she moves closer slowly, she was not sure what help she would be a lot of her earlier life she did not recall, but this was Donatello's brother. Another of her... Sons?
she would try...
​
Last Edited By: Erica Martins Apr 15 16 7:08 AM. Edited 1 time.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
LilClones
Interact
101.185.34.212
#468 [url]
Mar 28 16 7:55 PM
Little chirps four sets of eyes watching Mikko then they shift closer curling up in a pile of limbs and shells, little heads resting on her, their shivers of fright slowly dissipating and the warmth of her filling their little space. Concern for Donatello was deep, buuuut they were so very tired. And sore and now warm...
"we see Daa on soooo." Cyan whispers yawning curling up tighter and closing his eyes little churrs rumbling in his throat.
"yeah," Gold mumbles tucking his face in and his own little churrs rumbled in his throat.
Violet makes an noise of ascent before the churrs start.
Crimson was a bit shy but nod churring...
phallus four asleep in the next few breaths once more.
Last Edited By: Erica Martins Apr 15 16 7:09 AM. Edited 1 time.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
AprilO
Interact
101.185.34.212
#469 [url]
Mar 29 16 5:26 AM
Her night had been great. Completing homework, some tunes, a quick call with Casey. A movie on the laptop..
And...
some where during sleep she'd felt horrible unease and stirred figuring it was just the after effects of struggling with the trig homework for hours earlier that day, really she should call on Don to help with that more often.
She heads down stairs to get a glass of warm milk her dad sleeping on the couch the tv on low and on the news channel. Something about an apartment and cafe shop fire...
It would not have gained more than a sympathetic glance towards the screen had there not been mention of an senior woman, Ida Thredgoode, having been pulled from the blaze by fire fighters and was now in serious condition in the icu of a local hospice with burns and smoke inhalation. "oh no... Erica... Elena." her mind went to her friend and the darling little girl she personally knew was Leo's tea buddy but had not said too much to her or him about it. Except telling Leo where she was after the bedroom at the baby sitters had been destroyed. She knew he checked on her occasionally on patrols. Could the fact there was no talk of others rescued from the fire mean the two had perished in the blaze!? Her heart felt terrible. Was this the unease that had awoken her?!
Well upset she decided the best thing to do would be to dress and go see the turtles. At least this early one of them may be up, and it was better than waiting about here when her dad headed to the shop front below their apartment to work. And moping for hours on end until she learned more. Decided she heads up to her room to dress then back to the kitchen to finish her milk and leave a note on the fridge to tell Kirby her father she was heading out early for training and would have her phone on her.
then leaving through her bedroom window to begin the trek to the sewer lair.
Last Edited By: Erica Martins Apr 15 16 7:10 AM. Edited 2 times.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Donatello
Interact
184.155.106.136
#470 [url]
Mar 29 16 1:17 PM
The fact that Mikko had assaulted him with kisses had not gone unnoticed by the brainy Turtle. He was still struggling to process it all. Was she seriously that attached to him? Did she just want someone to snuggle with? Did she -love- him? He knew better than anyone that 'love at first sight' was very possible. He had fallen in love with April O'Neil the first moment he had ever laid eyes on her. And even after all of the cold shoulders and rejection, he loved her still.
Crumpling in defeat, Donnie gave his brothers the impression they had won in this, but he was dead set on seeing about his brother! He would wait until their guard was down. Fortunately he wouldn't have to wait for that. Mikey reappeared and informed he would be needed, after all. As sore as he was, Donnie wasted no time pushing himself up and headed in their direction. Seeing that Leo and Splinter were still working with their chants, he stopped short beside Mikey, seeing his little brother's emotions. Having a severely injured brother and another in tears caused his heart to ache. he placed a reassuring hand on his little brother's shoulder, giving it a soft, and hopefully comforting squeeze.
"He's going to be okay, Mikey." He promised, eager to move in, but not wanting to interrupt any progress his family were having with their Healing Hands....
Interact
47.55.131.123
#461 [url]
Mar 22 16 7:47 AM
He didn't know where he was. The world was still a mass of inky darkness that wrapped around him and pulled him ever deeper into the black abyss. Then, there was the sensation of being lowered on to a semi-soft surface, made more comfortable by softer objects. Then, a low voice began a strange chant. He knew that voice, yet it was foreign at the same time. Raphael tried to take a breath but it was cut short by the stabbing pain that shot through his ribs.
​
A choked whimper escaped his burning throat. Why couldn't the darkness absorb him completely? Why couldn't the pain stop? Raphael managed to crack his eyes open a little bit. The world swam in fuzzy grey. Nothing had any color. It was as if the world had turned into some kind of weird black and white movie. Then, there were other voices. Strange, yet familiar voices. He heard but he couldn't see. A strangled breath managed its way up his throat.
The darkness was back. Warm and inviting; offering an escape from the pain. Raphael's eyes rolled back and his eyelids fell closed again. Maybe this time he wouldn't wake and the pain would be gone forever.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Donatello
Interact
184.155.106.136
#462 [url]
Mar 22 16 8:04 AM
Donatello should have known the reason behind Raphael's outing. Always the protective one. It caused the guilt to swell within, knowing that he was inadvertently responsible for this. His junkyard excursion that had changed the course of their night... ultimately their lives.
Mike was quick to push him back onto the bed, and then Mikko, and the purple-clad turtle sighed deeply. The Healing Hands... right. Of course he had seen and experienced their power first hand, but for the longest time, ever since he could pick up instruments and had any form of 'know how', the brainy Turtle had been the 'go-to' guy for everything. he still wasn't used to taking a back seat to this gift that both his father and eldest brother had. It was amazing that they had such a quick fix at their disposal... still....he wanted to be there! Deep down, he knew they only had his well-being in mind, but he couldn't rest until he knew that Raphael was okay.
Sighing in momentary defeat, Donnie knew there was no getting out that door without argument, something he simply didn't have the energy for. Giving a blood-shot, dejected sort of look at his brothers, he would simply wait until they left the room, then he would go check on Raph!!
Last Edited By: Donatello Mar 22 16 8:07 AM. Edited 1 time.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Leonardo
Interact
184.16.146.227
#463 [url]
Mar 22 16 6:21 PM
Everything was happening so fast! First Don's fall, then trying to get Mikko to leave (being the 'cause' of Don's fall), and here Mikey was telling him that Raph was very injured. But first, he had to get Don to stay put. He watched Mikey and Mikko push Don back down to the bed. "You're not going anywhere, Donnie. Just rest," he told him then glanced at Mikey and gave Mikko a small nod of acknowledgement. He couldn't worry about her right now and she was far from the most important thing to be concerned about.
From standing in the doorway, very on-edge with several things on his mind at the moment, Leo was able to see his father carrying his brother into the dojo. After making sure Don was taken care of, he headed out of the room and was quick to follow Splinter into the dojo with Raph. It seriously turned his stomach to see his brother's condition. Right now, Raph was in a lot more danger than Don was. Raph needed him! Needed his gift. It had been a while since Leo had used it, but he still remembered everything. It was something he wanted to make sure he could recall every detail. It was literally a lifesaver, and with their current line of work, it was bound to come in handy (no pun intended) again eventually.
Leo swallowed thickly as he moved over to Raph and Splinter then quietly kneeled next to his father. He glanced at Splinter briefly before closing his own eyes and began chanting along with him softly.
"Be like the wind. Let nothing weigh you down." ~ Master Splinter (2012)
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Michelangelo
Interact
47.55.131.123
#464 [url]
Mar 22 16 7:13 PM
Making sure that Donnie would be okay, Mikey followed Leo to the dojo. However, his journey ended at the doorway while Leo went over to Splinter. Raph didn't look so good. He was pale and motionless, even as Splinter lowered him to the matted floor. Mikey gripped the door frame; his heart hammering painful against his ribs. But, Raph would be okay with the Healing Hands. Leo and Splinter had this covered. And then, as Splinter and Leo began to sync their chants, Raph opened his eyes. Mikey gasped slightly, though he didn't move from his spot in the doorway. The look in Raph's eyes looked strange, like he didn't know where he was.
Mikey swallowed down his growing fear and stepped closer. Raph's eyes slid closed again and his body relaxed. Mikey wanted to call his brother's name, bring him back to consciousness, but he couldn't interrupt Leo and Splinter in the middle of their chant. The Healing Hands could very well be Raph's only lifeline. Mikey knelt down on the other side of his brother, across from Splinter and Leo and took Raph's hand; giving it a reassuring squeeze.
Don't worry, Raph. Leo and sensei will have you fixed up in no time. And then you'll be in for a serious telling off for being such a bonehead and going off by yourself when sensei told us not too.
Mikey blinked when his eyes began to burn. He reached up and wiped away a few stray tears. He squeezed Raph's hand a bit harder.
"You'll be okay, Raph," he whispered softly. "You'll be okay."
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Master Splinter
Interact
101.185.34.212
#465 [url]
Mar 23 16 4:48 AM
Splinter waited until Leonardo was mostly taking the burden and looks up, he and Leonardo will pull Raphael back, but it was aparant he would need care. "Michelangelo, I hate to do this, as unwell as your brother is, get Dontello, Raphael will need him as much as what Leonardo and I can do for him here. Also Tang Shen please, both in here, next to Donatello she has the best knowledge of medical care. Granted when she was in higher education it was on humans. And she may have forgotten a lot but she will be great assistance to Donatello. Be fast, Leonardo and I will continue here doing what we can for Raphael." he shoos Mikey, if anything to have all his sons here now and also because Raphael needed the expertise.
Settling himself back to rejoin Leonardo.
Last Edited By: Erica Martins Apr 15 16 7:07 AM. Edited 1 time.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Michelangelo
Interact
47.55.131.123
#466 [url]
Mar 23 16 9:10 AM
Mikey silently nodded, reluctantly releasing Raph's hand and made his way out into the lair. He wiped away the tears that were still falling down his cheeks. He had to be strong. He went over to the couch where Shen was still sitting. "Miss Shen? Master Splinter needs you in the dojo. Raph's not doing so good and he needs all the medical treatment he can get. If you could help, please, it would be greatly appreciated." Mikey then hurried to Donnie's room. Like Splinter said, as much as Donnie needed rest, Raph needed all of them. "Donnie, you're needed in the dojo. Raph needs you."
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Tang Shen
Interact
101.185.34.212
#467 [url]
Mar 26 16 5:56 AM
Nodding and a bit more awake now Shen stood and watched Michelangelo hurry away. The youth appeared concerned, and harried. She shrugs a little, she had barely noted the rat mans return before but she did catch it out of the cornerof her eyes and the direction he had taken so standing and stretching a little she too heads in that direction listening...
the blue bandana youth turtle had also passed this way - she could hear both his as the master rats voice as she nears the space and slips inside. The chant was familiar, it stirred in her memory vague notions of having performed it in the past. Also of a time she may or may not have spent learning about medical healing. Sighing she moves closer slowly, she was not sure what help she would be a lot of her earlier life she did not recall, but this was Donatello's brother. Another of her... Sons?
she would try...
​
Last Edited By: Erica Martins Apr 15 16 7:08 AM. Edited 1 time.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
LilClones
Interact
101.185.34.212
#468 [url]
Mar 28 16 7:55 PM
Little chirps four sets of eyes watching Mikko then they shift closer curling up in a pile of limbs and shells, little heads resting on her, their shivers of fright slowly dissipating and the warmth of her filling their little space. Concern for Donatello was deep, buuuut they were so very tired. And sore and now warm...
"we see Daa on soooo." Cyan whispers yawning curling up tighter and closing his eyes little churrs rumbling in his throat.
"yeah," Gold mumbles tucking his face in and his own little churrs rumbled in his throat.
Violet makes an noise of ascent before the churrs start.
Crimson was a bit shy but nod churring...
phallus four asleep in the next few breaths once more.
Last Edited By: Erica Martins Apr 15 16 7:09 AM. Edited 1 time.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
AprilO
Interact
101.185.34.212
#469 [url]
Mar 29 16 5:26 AM
Her night had been great. Completing homework, some tunes, a quick call with Casey. A movie on the laptop..
And...
some where during sleep she'd felt horrible unease and stirred figuring it was just the after effects of struggling with the trig homework for hours earlier that day, really she should call on Don to help with that more often.
She heads down stairs to get a glass of warm milk her dad sleeping on the couch the tv on low and on the news channel. Something about an apartment and cafe shop fire...
It would not have gained more than a sympathetic glance towards the screen had there not been mention of an senior woman, Ida Thredgoode, having been pulled from the blaze by fire fighters and was now in serious condition in the icu of a local hospice with burns and smoke inhalation. "oh no... Erica... Elena." her mind went to her friend and the darling little girl she personally knew was Leo's tea buddy but had not said too much to her or him about it. Except telling Leo where she was after the bedroom at the baby sitters had been destroyed. She knew he checked on her occasionally on patrols. Could the fact there was no talk of others rescued from the fire mean the two had perished in the blaze!? Her heart felt terrible. Was this the unease that had awoken her?!
Well upset she decided the best thing to do would be to dress and go see the turtles. At least this early one of them may be up, and it was better than waiting about here when her dad headed to the shop front below their apartment to work. And moping for hours on end until she learned more. Decided she heads up to her room to dress then back to the kitchen to finish her milk and leave a note on the fridge to tell Kirby her father she was heading out early for training and would have her phone on her.
then leaving through her bedroom window to begin the trek to the sewer lair.
Last Edited By: Erica Martins Apr 15 16 7:10 AM. Edited 2 times.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Donatello
Interact
184.155.106.136
#470 [url]
Mar 29 16 1:17 PM
The fact that Mikko had assaulted him with kisses had not gone unnoticed by the brainy Turtle. He was still struggling to process it all. Was she seriously that attached to him? Did she just want someone to snuggle with? Did she -love- him? He knew better than anyone that 'love at first sight' was very possible. He had fallen in love with April O'Neil the first moment he had ever laid eyes on her. And even after all of the cold shoulders and rejection, he loved her still.
Crumpling in defeat, Donnie gave his brothers the impression they had won in this, but he was dead set on seeing about his brother! He would wait until their guard was down. Fortunately he wouldn't have to wait for that. Mikey reappeared and informed he would be needed, after all. As sore as he was, Donnie wasted no time pushing himself up and headed in their direction. Seeing that Leo and Splinter were still working with their chants, he stopped short beside Mikey, seeing his little brother's emotions. Having a severely injured brother and another in tears caused his heart to ache. he placed a reassuring hand on his little brother's shoulder, giving it a soft, and hopefully comforting squeeze.
"He's going to be okay, Mikey." He promised, eager to move in, but not wanting to interrupt any progress his family were having with their Healing Hands....
Re: Follow The Leader. Mutant Melee 2.
Leonardo
Interact
50.249.208.123
#471 [url]
Mar 29 16 3:04 PM
Leonardo was busy concentrating on the Healing Hands technique, but he was aware of more and more people coming into the dojo. He hated the fact that Don was getting dragged into this. But he didn't dare question Splinter and continued on even after Splinter had stopped for a short time. Leo was more than capable of doing this himself if he had to. Although help was always appreciated. He cracked one eye open and looked around the room before closing it again and fully concentrated on bringing their brother back from near death.
Inside, Leo was a mess. The night had been so stressful and even though he had some quality time with Erica for a while, it was just a small reprieve from the chaos that soon followed. He was deeply worried they were too late in saving Raph, and he was also concerned about the little girl that saved Don earlier. He didn't know she still had such a high fever, though, otherwise it would be one more thing to rattle his current nerves. He just had to focus on the task at hand and everything would be alright...hopefully.
"Be like the wind. Let nothing weigh you down." ~ Master Splinter (2012)
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Tang Shen
Interact
101.185.34.212
#472 [url]
Mar 30 16 10:58 AM
​"your brother is right Michelangelo,"
Shen's voice was light and comforting as she joined the purple and orange clad brothers. "this looks bad but we will all see him through." she assures eyes on Donatello her smile widening, relief on her face. "it is good to see you mobile Donatello, you had me and those little ones very concerned for your well being." she could not know one of the clones had had a little Don in the bath tub time, or that his yell and the crashing earlier had spooked the four little boys.
"come Healing Hands may bring your brother back to a more stable being but he will need more, that is why your.. Father," she glances towards the rat man a blush and uncertain, unsure and yet a longing to recall everything all over her face. "sent for you both yes? And myself..." she nods and leads the way over to the injured -
Raphael? - smiling reassuringly at the briefly eye to eye contact with Leonardo.
"come Donatello whilst they work we must too, tell me what to do." she adds encouragingly readying herself to follow orders.
Last Edited By: Erica Martins Apr 15 16 7:13 AM. Edited 1 time.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Raphael
Interact
47.55.131.123
#473 [url]
Mar 31 16 6:59 AM
So many voices. Voices that pulled him out of the depths of unconsciousness and back into the real world. They were hushed, yet concerned. And now a female voice had joined the others. Why couldn't they just leave him be? Let him dissolve into the darkness and be free from the pain? Although, the pain wasn't as bad as it used to be. It had subsided quite a bit. However, it still hurt whenever he took a breath. Raphael managed to open his eyes again. Some color had returned to the world; though everything had turned into fuzzy blurs.
Three blurs were standing a little ways away. One he couldn't pick out, but the other two were different. Both of them were green, but one had an added color of purple while the other had orange. Raphael reached a shaky hand up towards the figures.
"D-Donnie," he gasped.
His hand fell back to the floor as his head tipped to the side; eyes closing heavily. The darkness wasn't about to lose that easily.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Master Splinter
Interact
101.185.34.212
#474 [url]
Apr 2 16 7:58 AM
"come closer Donatello - Shen, now is the time to work with us here..." Splinter did not look this time as he spoke out - he did not break his concentration for the moment knowing Donatello and Shen were now here.
and a very upset Michelangelo. "Michelangelo assist Donatello and Ahen as much as possible as directed by Donatello please." so the youngest of his sons was not just standing back watching - as much as he had forgone his desire to allow Donatello to sit this out two -
no
neither would want to with a brother so far down and a little girl unable to heal again so soon - not to mention as much as he and Leonardo could draw Raphael back - it was clearer and clearer he needed more medicinal care that Donatello could provide - with assistance.
Last Edited By: Erica Martins Apr 15 16 7:14 AM. Edited 1 time.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Mikko McKinnon
Interact
71.12.251.181
#475 [url]
Apr 5 16 2:03 PM
With the little ones curled up around her. Mikko pulled the covers over all of them and held them close. She yawned and nodded her head. "Yes we will see Don soon, but now we sleep." She closed her eyes and started to hum a soft song until all of them fell asleep in their blanket fort.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Donatello
Interact
184.155.105.123
#476 [url]
Apr 11 16 9:03 PM
This entire situation broke Donatello's heart. Raphael was in such horrible condition, and seeing Mikey so upset... gah. He wold take all of their pain if he could, to spare them. It only added insult to injury to think if only he had stayed home tonight, none of this would have happened. But if not for his junkyard excursion, the little turtles would be dead now, and Shen would have not been recovered. No. Tonight, all of the events had been a part of something bigger. Soon this pain would all be worth it, but first... he had to insure his hot-headed brother's survival. Because losing him was not an option!!
Giving his little brother a warm and comforting hug, Donatello carefully released and hurried over to Raphael, who seemed to know he was near and reached for his hand. Donnie dropped to his knees beside him and quickly took it, giving a reassuring squeeze and urging him to hang on, quietly conveying that he could not leave, and that Donnie was not going to allow that to happen! He could feel the warm tears burning behind already bloodshot eyes, inwardly cursing his brother for being so rash, but knowing it was nothing short of bravery.
"You're going to beat this, Raphael... you hear me? We're NOT going through this without you..." The brainy turtle choked out, and looked back at Shen who was more than willing to help. "Wet, warm wash cloths...oxygen.. there's a tank and mask in my lab, it will keep his lungs from working overtime..." And fortunately it seemed that his oldest brother and father had managed to control the internal bleeding, but the busted ribs would need mending. Unfortunately that was something that time and immobility could only mend...
"Pillows... we need to keep him from moving too much....there's not much we can do for broken ribs except keep him as still as possible until they heal...." And he pulled a small box that contained his stethoscope and other medical supplies, pulling the steth and listening to his brother's abdomen. His heartbeat was good and there didn't sound to be any abnormalities... a small sigh of relief and he shifted his attention to his helpers. " Clean the wounds, medicate and bandage... if anything requires, stitches, make me aware..." And he took his brother's hand once again, squeezing gently and sparing a moment to nuzzle Raph's cheek, allowing the emotional pain a moment. "You're going to be okay, Raphael. You hear me? We need you and I am NOT letting you go! None of us will... so you're going to fight this.. because you are a fighter...our protector..." Quiet tears rolled down the brainy Turtle's cheek but he was quick to regroup and swung into action, cleaning and patching and stitching anything that required such attention.....
Last Edited By: Donatello Apr 11 16 9:05 PM. Edited 1 time.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Master Splinter
Interact
101.185.71.100
#477 [url]
Apr 13 16 5:47 AM
Hearing Donatello prepare his orders Splinter out a hand on Leonardo's shoulder and squeezed. "We have done all we can my son, for the moment we will remain on hand mostly encase-" and he raised his voice for Donatello here but just a reminder, not too break his concentration and or distract Shen and Mikey from directions just given. His sons emotions were high, Leonard needed a moment refresh, Donatello needed space or without the possibility of seeing another brother fall apart right now, needed to concentrate, Shen he felt would keep it together with her given instructions as would Michelanglo with someting to do. He reached and stroked Raphael's shoulder in solidarity and a silent promise to be back.
"- You Donatello needs us to resume the chant, I will make us all strength and calm enhancing tea - if Leonardo,you wish to check on your -" amusement - he could smell the lingering scents of what may have gone down between Leo and Erica... "Friend, do so in this short break but be back quickly." He assures and encourages standing, not only would the short break give the very tense Leonardo a moment to get his breath back and maybe checking his friend would help him recenter - but with himself making them all tea it created space for Donatello to work with Shen and Mikey on Raph and the reassurance both he and Leonardo would return. He pats Leo's shoulder and heads off to get tea, all would need it.
He was quick catching glimspes of Leo first go to his room then the bathroom, he himself preparing the warm wet cloths and some dry ones or Donatello as the tea, camomile tea with squeezes of orange juice in them to add a fragant citrus energising scent to the air. For his sons, for Shen and to calm them as they stablized their brother, he returned to them and the small bucket of warm wet cloths hooked over fingers, both hands supporting the tray of teas that were too hot to consume yet - but that was the point, for a few moments just to waft the smell about and sooth, calm, energise. the bucket and then the pile of dry cloths added to within arms reach of Shen and Donatello.
Last Edited By: Erica Martins Apr 15 16 9:48 AM. Edited 3 times.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Elena Martins
Interact
101.185.71.100
#478 [url]
Apr 14 16 8:01 AM
She did not know where they were, but it was a little cooler and her sisters softness was relaxing, Elena slept, fitfully, sweat clinging to her, plastering the golden curls to her head.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Erica Martins
Interact
101.185.71.100
#479 [url]
Apr 14 16 8:19 AM
Erica shivered a little she'd added a tad more cold water, bringing it to just above tolerable - her skin goose fleshed, her fingers chilled carefully gathering small handfuls of water to cool her sisters sweaty head and back, stretching her little legs so the cool could get to the back of her knees, shifting her sisters arms so cool water would met the heated under arms.
Anything to cool the hot feverished little girl, hoping whatever called Leo away... Donatello? Was going well.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Leonardo
Interact
184.16.171.86
#480 [url]
Apr 14 16 9:54 PM
It was getting harder and harder for Leo to focus. He was losing his battle of control when his brothers were crumbling around him. But Leo knew he had to be the strong one. He squeezed his eyes shut to block the tears that wanted to fall after listening to Don's heartbreaking 'speech' to their ailing brother. It was almost too much for Leo. His own voice was cracking with the strong emotions during the last part of the chants.
Finally, Splinter stopped the healing mantra and Leo followed suit. Then he felt a hand on his shoulder and Leo opened his eyes, looking up at his father. "Hai, Sensei." As much as Leo wanted to check on Erica, he didn't think he could leave Raph. But, the way Splinter said it, it sounded somewhat like an order. And Leo needed to get out of that room for a few minutes, anyway. He needed to get his head together and get a grip on his emotions again. He still felt like he had to be the strong one and not show weakness by crying, which he really felt like doing. But he would hold his tears for now.
He slowly stood up and told Don and Mikey he would be back and if anything changed to come and get him. Then he left the dojo to seek out his love.
After not finding her in his room, he noticed the bathroom door was shut. Well, that meant someone was in there. Chancing the possibility it was Erica, he gently knocked on the door. "Erica? Are you in there?" His voice sounded tired and it still cracked occasionally which he covered with clearing his throat.
Interact
50.249.208.123
#471 [url]
Mar 29 16 3:04 PM
Leonardo was busy concentrating on the Healing Hands technique, but he was aware of more and more people coming into the dojo. He hated the fact that Don was getting dragged into this. But he didn't dare question Splinter and continued on even after Splinter had stopped for a short time. Leo was more than capable of doing this himself if he had to. Although help was always appreciated. He cracked one eye open and looked around the room before closing it again and fully concentrated on bringing their brother back from near death.
Inside, Leo was a mess. The night had been so stressful and even though he had some quality time with Erica for a while, it was just a small reprieve from the chaos that soon followed. He was deeply worried they were too late in saving Raph, and he was also concerned about the little girl that saved Don earlier. He didn't know she still had such a high fever, though, otherwise it would be one more thing to rattle his current nerves. He just had to focus on the task at hand and everything would be alright...hopefully.
"Be like the wind. Let nothing weigh you down." ~ Master Splinter (2012)
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Tang Shen
Interact
101.185.34.212
#472 [url]
Mar 30 16 10:58 AM
​"your brother is right Michelangelo,"
Shen's voice was light and comforting as she joined the purple and orange clad brothers. "this looks bad but we will all see him through." she assures eyes on Donatello her smile widening, relief on her face. "it is good to see you mobile Donatello, you had me and those little ones very concerned for your well being." she could not know one of the clones had had a little Don in the bath tub time, or that his yell and the crashing earlier had spooked the four little boys.
"come Healing Hands may bring your brother back to a more stable being but he will need more, that is why your.. Father," she glances towards the rat man a blush and uncertain, unsure and yet a longing to recall everything all over her face. "sent for you both yes? And myself..." she nods and leads the way over to the injured -
Raphael? - smiling reassuringly at the briefly eye to eye contact with Leonardo.
"come Donatello whilst they work we must too, tell me what to do." she adds encouragingly readying herself to follow orders.
Last Edited By: Erica Martins Apr 15 16 7:13 AM. Edited 1 time.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Raphael
Interact
47.55.131.123
#473 [url]
Mar 31 16 6:59 AM
So many voices. Voices that pulled him out of the depths of unconsciousness and back into the real world. They were hushed, yet concerned. And now a female voice had joined the others. Why couldn't they just leave him be? Let him dissolve into the darkness and be free from the pain? Although, the pain wasn't as bad as it used to be. It had subsided quite a bit. However, it still hurt whenever he took a breath. Raphael managed to open his eyes again. Some color had returned to the world; though everything had turned into fuzzy blurs.
Three blurs were standing a little ways away. One he couldn't pick out, but the other two were different. Both of them were green, but one had an added color of purple while the other had orange. Raphael reached a shaky hand up towards the figures.
"D-Donnie," he gasped.
His hand fell back to the floor as his head tipped to the side; eyes closing heavily. The darkness wasn't about to lose that easily.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Master Splinter
Interact
101.185.34.212
#474 [url]
Apr 2 16 7:58 AM
"come closer Donatello - Shen, now is the time to work with us here..." Splinter did not look this time as he spoke out - he did not break his concentration for the moment knowing Donatello and Shen were now here.
and a very upset Michelangelo. "Michelangelo assist Donatello and Ahen as much as possible as directed by Donatello please." so the youngest of his sons was not just standing back watching - as much as he had forgone his desire to allow Donatello to sit this out two -
no
neither would want to with a brother so far down and a little girl unable to heal again so soon - not to mention as much as he and Leonardo could draw Raphael back - it was clearer and clearer he needed more medicinal care that Donatello could provide - with assistance.
Last Edited By: Erica Martins Apr 15 16 7:14 AM. Edited 1 time.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Mikko McKinnon
Interact
71.12.251.181
#475 [url]
Apr 5 16 2:03 PM
With the little ones curled up around her. Mikko pulled the covers over all of them and held them close. She yawned and nodded her head. "Yes we will see Don soon, but now we sleep." She closed her eyes and started to hum a soft song until all of them fell asleep in their blanket fort.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Donatello
Interact
184.155.105.123
#476 [url]
Apr 11 16 9:03 PM
This entire situation broke Donatello's heart. Raphael was in such horrible condition, and seeing Mikey so upset... gah. He wold take all of their pain if he could, to spare them. It only added insult to injury to think if only he had stayed home tonight, none of this would have happened. But if not for his junkyard excursion, the little turtles would be dead now, and Shen would have not been recovered. No. Tonight, all of the events had been a part of something bigger. Soon this pain would all be worth it, but first... he had to insure his hot-headed brother's survival. Because losing him was not an option!!
Giving his little brother a warm and comforting hug, Donatello carefully released and hurried over to Raphael, who seemed to know he was near and reached for his hand. Donnie dropped to his knees beside him and quickly took it, giving a reassuring squeeze and urging him to hang on, quietly conveying that he could not leave, and that Donnie was not going to allow that to happen! He could feel the warm tears burning behind already bloodshot eyes, inwardly cursing his brother for being so rash, but knowing it was nothing short of bravery.
"You're going to beat this, Raphael... you hear me? We're NOT going through this without you..." The brainy turtle choked out, and looked back at Shen who was more than willing to help. "Wet, warm wash cloths...oxygen.. there's a tank and mask in my lab, it will keep his lungs from working overtime..." And fortunately it seemed that his oldest brother and father had managed to control the internal bleeding, but the busted ribs would need mending. Unfortunately that was something that time and immobility could only mend...
"Pillows... we need to keep him from moving too much....there's not much we can do for broken ribs except keep him as still as possible until they heal...." And he pulled a small box that contained his stethoscope and other medical supplies, pulling the steth and listening to his brother's abdomen. His heartbeat was good and there didn't sound to be any abnormalities... a small sigh of relief and he shifted his attention to his helpers. " Clean the wounds, medicate and bandage... if anything requires, stitches, make me aware..." And he took his brother's hand once again, squeezing gently and sparing a moment to nuzzle Raph's cheek, allowing the emotional pain a moment. "You're going to be okay, Raphael. You hear me? We need you and I am NOT letting you go! None of us will... so you're going to fight this.. because you are a fighter...our protector..." Quiet tears rolled down the brainy Turtle's cheek but he was quick to regroup and swung into action, cleaning and patching and stitching anything that required such attention.....
Last Edited By: Donatello Apr 11 16 9:05 PM. Edited 1 time.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Master Splinter
Interact
101.185.71.100
#477 [url]
Apr 13 16 5:47 AM
Hearing Donatello prepare his orders Splinter out a hand on Leonardo's shoulder and squeezed. "We have done all we can my son, for the moment we will remain on hand mostly encase-" and he raised his voice for Donatello here but just a reminder, not too break his concentration and or distract Shen and Mikey from directions just given. His sons emotions were high, Leonard needed a moment refresh, Donatello needed space or without the possibility of seeing another brother fall apart right now, needed to concentrate, Shen he felt would keep it together with her given instructions as would Michelanglo with someting to do. He reached and stroked Raphael's shoulder in solidarity and a silent promise to be back.
"- You Donatello needs us to resume the chant, I will make us all strength and calm enhancing tea - if Leonardo,you wish to check on your -" amusement - he could smell the lingering scents of what may have gone down between Leo and Erica... "Friend, do so in this short break but be back quickly." He assures and encourages standing, not only would the short break give the very tense Leonardo a moment to get his breath back and maybe checking his friend would help him recenter - but with himself making them all tea it created space for Donatello to work with Shen and Mikey on Raph and the reassurance both he and Leonardo would return. He pats Leo's shoulder and heads off to get tea, all would need it.
He was quick catching glimspes of Leo first go to his room then the bathroom, he himself preparing the warm wet cloths and some dry ones or Donatello as the tea, camomile tea with squeezes of orange juice in them to add a fragant citrus energising scent to the air. For his sons, for Shen and to calm them as they stablized their brother, he returned to them and the small bucket of warm wet cloths hooked over fingers, both hands supporting the tray of teas that were too hot to consume yet - but that was the point, for a few moments just to waft the smell about and sooth, calm, energise. the bucket and then the pile of dry cloths added to within arms reach of Shen and Donatello.
Last Edited By: Erica Martins Apr 15 16 9:48 AM. Edited 3 times.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Elena Martins
Interact
101.185.71.100
#478 [url]
Apr 14 16 8:01 AM
She did not know where they were, but it was a little cooler and her sisters softness was relaxing, Elena slept, fitfully, sweat clinging to her, plastering the golden curls to her head.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Erica Martins
Interact
101.185.71.100
#479 [url]
Apr 14 16 8:19 AM
Erica shivered a little she'd added a tad more cold water, bringing it to just above tolerable - her skin goose fleshed, her fingers chilled carefully gathering small handfuls of water to cool her sisters sweaty head and back, stretching her little legs so the cool could get to the back of her knees, shifting her sisters arms so cool water would met the heated under arms.
Anything to cool the hot feverished little girl, hoping whatever called Leo away... Donatello? Was going well.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Leonardo
Interact
184.16.171.86
#480 [url]
Apr 14 16 9:54 PM
It was getting harder and harder for Leo to focus. He was losing his battle of control when his brothers were crumbling around him. But Leo knew he had to be the strong one. He squeezed his eyes shut to block the tears that wanted to fall after listening to Don's heartbreaking 'speech' to their ailing brother. It was almost too much for Leo. His own voice was cracking with the strong emotions during the last part of the chants.
Finally, Splinter stopped the healing mantra and Leo followed suit. Then he felt a hand on his shoulder and Leo opened his eyes, looking up at his father. "Hai, Sensei." As much as Leo wanted to check on Erica, he didn't think he could leave Raph. But, the way Splinter said it, it sounded somewhat like an order. And Leo needed to get out of that room for a few minutes, anyway. He needed to get his head together and get a grip on his emotions again. He still felt like he had to be the strong one and not show weakness by crying, which he really felt like doing. But he would hold his tears for now.
He slowly stood up and told Don and Mikey he would be back and if anything changed to come and get him. Then he left the dojo to seek out his love.
After not finding her in his room, he noticed the bathroom door was shut. Well, that meant someone was in there. Chancing the possibility it was Erica, he gently knocked on the door. "Erica? Are you in there?" His voice sounded tired and it still cracked occasionally which he covered with clearing his throat.
Re: Follow The Leader. Mutant Melee 2.
Lefora
NecroFusion
0
Find
Profile
Panel
Support
Admin
Logout
[MaskedMayhem]
MaskedMayhem > Mutant Melee (Follow the Leader) > Follow the Leader. (tag hamato brothers and others)
Follow the Leader. (tag hamato brothers and others)
Rss Subscribe Share Tweet
Admin Tools
Forum Jump
New Topic
0 Points
<< Previous Topic
Next Topic >>
Prev
1
2
…
47
48
49
50
51
…
68
69
Next
avatar
Erica Martins
Interact
101.185.71.100
#481 [url]
Apr 14 16 10:22 PM
She was just adding a bit more cool water to the bath, having emptied most of it out and filled it now to just enough to cover Elena. Erica had sat up and was cradling her sisters head in her lap cold and chilled but not caring sitting here to ensure her sister remained asleep above the water level to breath but not so coddled afraid her body heat would be impeding the cooling effect the water could have on the little body - when the knock and Leo's voice came through.
"Yes, Leo - come in?" Noting his voice seemed - strained... Or upset. "Come in" eager to lay eyes on him.
Last Edited By: Erica Martins Apr 15 16 7:23 AM. Edited 1 time.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Leonardo
Interact
184.16.171.86
#482 [url]
Apr 14 16 10:34 PM
Leo took his cue and slowly turned the knob and opened the door. His eyes landed on the two girls in the tub and his eyes widened in alarm. "Is everything okay?" He entered the room and closed the door behind him, heading over to the tub and kneeled down next to it, laying a hand on Elena's forehead. "She's so warm. What happened?" His gaze met Erica's, wondering what happened in the time he was away. He thought the little girl was getting better the last he knew. He took a small note of hers and Erica's unclothed state but didn't say anything. He knew why they were in here.
"Be like the wind. Let nothing weigh you down." ~ Master Splinter (2012)
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Erica Martins
Interact
101.185.71.100
#483 [url]
Apr 14 16 10:47 PM
Watching Leo enter, Erica would have smiled - but he appeared so put upon, the set of shoulders suggesting a great weight and as much as she wanted to blurt out this fever was dangerously high for such a young small body and hopefully be reassured she could not bring herself to make Leo look more worried than he already did in that moment.
"yeah.." She nods her cool fingers touching Leo's cheek. "She is, but some of her heat has reduced." She whispers assuringly to Leo. " Little ones, young ones are can go from being well to dangerously ill quickly -" she explains softly.
" it's just... she must have taked a lot out of Donnie - it's a lot to - recover from, just needs time... I don't even know what it all was..." She was amazed how calm she sounded inside she was a mess - but she recognised Leo's emotions now and like her sister in her lap he needed Erica to keep her cool in this moment. "Are you okay? Was Donnie okay?" She asked eyes on his, cupping his cheek encouraging him to talk other hand trickling water over her sisters head. "Tell me my beatiful Lion turtle, something weighs on your shoulders and you need to get it out."
Last Edited By: Erica Martins Apr 15 16 7:38 AM. Edited 1 time.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Tang Shen
Interact
101.185.71.100
#484 [url]
Apr 15 16 9:24 AM
With Splinter and Leonardo on the move, giving them a little space Shen took the moment to pat Donatello's shoulders, hoping her voice was soothing as she spoked to him. "Yes, you will keep your brother here, he will fight..." She was sure of these things and nods at Michelangelo. "Go - get the cloths and pillows - quickly...' She encourages smiling as Splinter told them he would get tea and Leonardo was encouraged out to collect himself.
Shen herself had noted the tension, though she had not understood if he the leader of the youths lost his cool things would become increasingly harder and tenser... but she was sure there was a reason Splinter gave them both a moment to leave, and not only so Donatello had space to work. They would return in moments she knew and she had to hurry. She left to retrieve the needed oxygen and mask and was back as Donatello's new orders came. Splinter was back by now, having brought them a bucket of warm wet cloths and teas filled the air with a camomile scenting. A hint of orange. mmmm it was indeed soothing just to breath it in and She nods Michelangelo had pillows to retireve and would return no doubt soon enough. She puls a cloth free and begins at Don instructed cleaning Raph off, tending to wounds and cuts and abrasions, so far nothing that needed stitching and the bucket now close for Donatello's use too.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Michelangelo
Interact
47.55.131.123
#485 [url]
Apr 15 16 12:25 PM
Mikey hurried out of the dojo, not wanting to leave Raph, but knowing he had no choice. Raph needed medical attention and Donnie had given his orders. Mikey gathered up the things Donnie had requested and made his way back to the dojo. Raph looked a bit better after a round of the Healing Hands, but he wasn't out of the woods, yet. Mikey handed over the pillows. It wasn't much, but it would be a small comfort to know that Raph was more comfortable. Hang in there, Raph, Mikey silently prayed.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Erica Martins
Interact
101.185.71.100
#486 [url]
Apr 17 16 10:48 PM
Leonardo: Leo nodded. It didn't make him feel any better, but he leaned into her touch. "I...appreciate her doing it, but I didn't want her to suffer for it." Then her first question sunk in and he nodded a little. "Yeah, he's okay." Erica's second question made him want to break down, though. He closed his eyes, sighing heavily. "It's Raph..." He wasn't sure he could say more than that before losing his composure.
Erica: "We were not there to stop her... and considering how sick she is your brother needed her intervention. I do regret her illness... not her actions though." Erica says her thumb brushing the cheek of the turtle man whose closeness she'd enjoyed a hour ago, and doing so now - and could see this weighed heavily. "I am glad Donnie is okay - what is wrong with Raphael?" Her voice light leaning over to kiss his cheek.
Leonardo: Leo chanced opening his eyes to look at his love. "He's in bad shape." He sighed heavily. "My family - we're trying to save him." Then he held a hand up to her, turning it over so his palm was up. "I have an ability, too."
Erica: Erica smiles in a sad way. "I see, I am sorry-" her further words of console regarding his brother Raphael pausing on her lips as his palm turns over and out to her, his words... and she puzzles, her wet fingers rising from combing her sisters hair to this hand tracing the large fingers with her own smaller owns, then his palm. "... an ability - like... Elena?" she asks uncertain as if this what he meant.
Leonardo: Leo turned his hand over again. "Sort of. But I don't take the poison and put it in myself. It just...goes away." Then he closes his hand over hers. "Master Splinter taught me the Healing Hands Technique. It takes a lot of concentration, and a specific chant. And then I can heal." He moved his hand over to Elena's forehead.
Erica: "You dont... absorb it...?" Erica was surprised, and glad to hear that - she could not bare seeing him so sick as her sister was right now. "Does... it make you weary? or hungry... how much -" she stutters to a stop her cupping hand shifting around the back of his head as she chuckles regretfully. "Sorry... I should not ask so much about it right now..." she watches him stroke the little forehead. "How does she feel to your hands? mine are a little chilled." indeed the hand in his was cool and she shifting her fingers between his bringing their palms together.
Leonardo: Leo shook his head. "Nothing. No consequences every time I have used it." At her question about Elena he meets Erica's eyes again. "Warm. Very warm. But not as much as she did before," he tried to reassure her. Then he smiled a little. "I...could try something. But it will have to be after my brother is stabilized," he added reluctantly. "Is there anything else you need right now?"
Erica: Shifting her fingers to squeeze his Erica shifts her cupping hand to tug lightly on his bandana tails straightening them over his shoulders eyes on his her smile soft and she gently touches her cool nose tip to his snout. "Yes your brother first - if she has lost a little of the fever than we can wait for how ever long you need Leo..." She smiles eyes on his. "Your worried - but your brother will be okay." A kiss, just a light one...
Leonardo: Leo took comfort in her words...and her gentle kiss which he returned. When the kiss ended, he met her eyes again, nodding. "I know. Donnie know's what he's doing." Then he sighed heavily. "I should get back to the others. Will you be okay in here?"
Erica: "Elena and I will be safe, and quiet... only if you will be..." Her hands freed themselves gently taking both cheeks to kiss that forehead. "I don't really know your brothers... but I did learn of you tonight, lover - their leader, as long as your mind is clear and you know he will be fine in Donatello's hands, with all help... Raphael will be okay."
Leonardo: Leo smiled. It wasn't a forced one, either. Because she was right. Everything would be okay. It always worked out. He nodded again, nuzzling Erica gently. "I love you, Erica. I'll be back as soon as I can, alright?"
Erica: her fingers trace that smile - her own was as warm and the light last brush of her lips over that smile for now she nods. "I love you - she has cooled a little, take the time you need with your brothers and father... we will wait."
Leonardo: Leo nodded then rose to his feet, sparing his love and her sister one more glance before leaving the bathroom. Then the door clicked shut. Leo sighed heavily, looking at the dojo entrance. Things were quiet and Leo hoped that was a good sign.
Erica: Watching the door close Erica shifts her feet pin and needles and a chill... but she would stay.. now not only to wait out this fever but to eagerly await a return and hear how Raph was doing.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Raphael
Interact
47.55.131.123
#487 [url]
Apr 18 16 10:02 AM
Why did the voices insist on pulling him back from the pain absorbing darkness? It hurt to be awake; he wanted to sleep. Yet, the voices were persistant; almost annoying. They kept pulling him away from the empty blackness. Didn't they know that he didn't hurt there? Although, he wasn't in nearly as much pain as before; but it was still there. It still hurt everytime he took a breath. The weird chanting had stopped and there was movement around him. He felt a hand wrap around his, giving it a gentle squeeze and then someone promising him that he was going to be all right. The voice then gave orders to someone else, saying that water and cloths and pillows were needed. More movement. Why couldn't they just leave him be?
​Raphael tried to fall back into the darkness; but it wasn't as strong as before. It was there, he could feel it; but it didn't call to him as it once did. Raphael winced in pain and a whimper escaped his parched throat. It hurt to breathe. His chest was on fire. Then, the added comfort of pillows were added and some of the pain eased. Gentle hands began brushing a cool cloth over his skin, taking away some of the burning. The darkness was fading, as if being chased away by an even stronger force. He knew what that force was: The voice of his brother.
Raphael took a shaky, crackling breath. His eyes flickered open; blinking a couple of times until everything came into focus. He looked to the side, seeing the worried faces of his younger brothers and a beautiful woman he had only seen in pictures. Raphael managed a weak smile when he saw his purple masked brother.
"Hey, Dee," he whispered hoarsely.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Donatello
Interact
184.155.105.123
#488 [url]
Apr 19 16 11:31 PM
...and Donatello was certainly NOT going to let Raphael slip into that darkness! The purple-clad Turtle continued to talk to him as he worked, utilizing the provided washcloths, cleaning and bandaging wounds that required his and his assistants attention. It appeared that most of the damage had been internal, issues that Leo and Splinter's chanting had corrected. Now what remained was on the surface, reachable, and the pain was no doubt still there.
Donnie hoped that keeping Mikey busy with arranging the pillows would help keep his little brother's mind distracted. This whole situation hurt beyond words, and he knew without exerting any thought that Leo was no doubt taking this hard and had stepped away to regroup. Having Shen nearby was also a Godsend because she could function without emotions getting the better of her. Though Donatello seemed to be holding it together with the exception of a few escaped tears, the suffocating fear lingered in the back of his mind.....
Now with all wounds treated and pillows placed to hopefully offer comfort, all they could do was wait and hope... pray that everything would be okay. They had to be! Donnie had made that promise to his hot-headed brother. The fierce protector that had no doubt went out to settle a score for him, because his love was that strong. Boy, was he going to give Raph a piece of his mind if he got better! -When- he got better. Because Donatello -refused- to accept that this would go any other way.
Then a glimmer of hope and Donnie held his breath as his brother's eyes flickered and finally opened, and with that action a huge weight was lifted off his aching heart. "Raph!" And so much relief with his words and he squeezed his brother's hand once again, gentle, but conveying his excitement as his free arm wrapped carefully around his shoulder. He hugged him softly, snout lightly nuzzling his shoulders as he finally granted those worried, pent up tears their release, deserving it. And Raphael deserved to know that he meant that much to him... to all of them!
"Don't you ever scare me like that again!"
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Michelangelo
Interact
47.55.131.123
#489 [url]
Apr 20 16 9:52 AM
Mikey hadn't been paying much attention to what Shen and Donnie were doing as he worked to place pillows around Raph's body. Every now and then he would glance at his red masked brother's face and looked away again when there was no change. However, a small sound coming from Raph made Mikey look up. His heart skipped a couple of beats when his brother's eyes flickered open. Could it be? It was too good to be true. But, then, Raph spoke. He was awake....finally. As Donnie greeted their sibling, Mikey jumped to his feet and ran for the door. "Sensei! Leo! Come quick! Raph's awake!" he called out.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
AprilO
Interact
120.20.70.95
#490 [url]
Apr 21 16 9:45 PM
Finally!
April had made it to the lair and could at once sense the tension, relief and other high emotions in the atmosphere. She puzzles pausing at the turnstiles before hoping over lightly as she spots Leo heading away from the bathroom door. "Leo," She calls out gently in greeting and heads his way not spotting Donnie or the others in the immediate lounge space but could sense they were not far. "Everything alright?"
She glances at the bathroom door and... swore she felt more, familiar sets of ... energy?
But really did not think to muchon it for the moment strolling over to Leo's side.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
Prev
1
2
…
47
48
49
50
51
…
68
69
Next
Forum Jump
Add Reply
Quick Reply
bbcode help
Shortcuts: bold: CTRL-b, italic: CTRL-i, underline: CTRL-u, image: CTRL-ALT-i, link: CTRL-l, spoiler: CTRL-s (Pressing shortcut a second time will move the caret out of the inserted bbcode.)
Use Default Signature Use Smilies (Complete smilies list) Convert URLs Subscribe to this topic Stay in topic Preview
© 2016 Lefora. All rights reserved.
Lefora forums
Forum Find
Forum Help
Legal
ExelateData
Re: Follow The Leader. Mutant Melee 2.
Elena Martins
Interact
120.20.70.95
#491 [url]
Apr 21 16 10:18 PM
Elena slept on, maybe a little mumble feeling the larger, slightly cooler hand of Leo. Knowing it was Mr. Turtle. but not waking. So tired, not making any sense of the her sisters words or his... but both being there was incredibly soothing.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Erica Martins
Interact
120.20.70.95
#492 [url]
Apr 21 16 10:37 PM
Erica listened to the quiet of the bathroom - a little tired but she could not rest, or close her eyes - small children like her sister and water... any more than an inch deep was not a good combo for non supervision. She thought over her night so far. And whilst fear for her grandmother remained...
It was not as crushing and mind numbing as before she and Leo had .. 'destressed' a little.
It was manageable and she was able to think about it with some hope.
And then of course thoughts moved to the intimacy, the closeness. Of not being aware she had napped curled up by his side. And how natural it had felt to do so.
Smiling and resuming to comb her sisters hair with fingers and trickle water over her skin Erica sings ery low - just a light soft song.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
LilClones
Interact
120.20.196.32
#493 [url]
Apr 22 16 7:46 PM
Warm and cosy and his little tail up in the air cause somehow during a shift of little bodies he ended up on top of the heap of brothers and MamaMikko -
Ppppppppppppppphhhhhhhhhhhhhhttttttttt!
the side of the little cloth tent actually rippled -
And though they wrinkled noses and pulled faces three of his brothers did not stir and wriggling managed to bury snouts low.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Tang Shen
Interact
120.20.237.78
#494 [url]
Apr 24 16 9:39 AM
A chuckle, a pleased, relieved chuckle and Shen paused to watch the display of brotherl affection before resuming her work, though when Donatello had joined her slow care he had sped the process up so much there was verylittle for her to finish and so once done she found a dry cloth to begin drying Raphael carefully avoiding anything that was stitched to dry normally, and scrapes to also air dry so no fluff would get stuck int hem her towel with the towellet light and soft so as not to disturb the brothers smiling encouragingly for Mikey to get in on the hug next as long as he was careful.
A glane to the rat master and a blush - his eyes seemed to find her as much as her own curious and hungry for more - more of the past she had lost - gaze found him.
And finally he was dry as she could make him so moved back out of their way so when the blue wearing brother came back there was room for him also.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Master Splinter
Interact
120.20.1.166
#495 [url]
Apr 25 16 7:16 AM
Relief.
Warm, glowing relief. They had all done it.
Nodding to Shen and lifting a cup for her in his tail he offers it up to her, "Drink, thank you for the care you have shown to ou - my sons. Your aid is greatly appreciated." He assures almost saying our sons but internally at once kicking himself for even half saying it. It was clear this Shen, found as she was, had been through a lot, he should move at her pace only. His hands reached to grasp Michelangelo's and Donnie's shoulders in a fatherly soothing happy squeeze, then dropped to Raphaels to let him know he was here still and immensely glad to see him alert and awake.
He was going to have to talk to Donatello shortly about all tha had occurred tonight - get this intelligent sons version of the evenings events in full.
And what night it had been, he doubted his sons would sleep too far away from each other tonight having only just had two brothers come close to being snatched away from their number. And delivered back only just by a chance.
Well except maybe Leonardo, whom might spread his hours as half half with his brothers and his new friend.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Raphael
Interact
174.116.0.203
#496 [url]
Apr 28 16 4:16 AM
It was only when Donatello said those words did Raphael realize just how close he had come to slipping away. "Don't scare me like that ever again." The words echoed through Raphael's mind. He hadn't meant to scare anyone; he had just wanted the pain to stop. But, thanks to Leonardo and Splinter, the pain was a lot more tolerable than what it had been a few moments before. "Sorry, Donnie," Raphael whispered, his voice hoarse. "Glad to see you doin' okay." He turned glassy green eyes to Splinter. "Sorry for runnin' off, sensei," he apologized. "I wasn't lookin' to get caught by the Foot. I just wanted..." He winced as pain throbbed through his chest. He wasn't going anywhere anytime soon.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Leonardo
Interact
184.16.171.86
#497 [url]
Apr 28 16 9:36 PM
Leo had just closed the bathroom door and sighed heavily. Everything was such a mess. He was glad for the small reprieve earlier because it had been utter chaos since he first woke up from the best possible dream-come-true that he could think of. He had almost lost his composure in the bathroom...in front of Erica. It wasn't something he wanted to do because he had to be the strong one. Just because he felt like crying, didn't mean he should.
Just then he heard their female friend's voice. April! And she came over to him, asking if everything was okay. Leo shook his head, about to answer her question when he heard an excited voice from the dojo that belonged to his youngest brother. Raph was awake! "Uh...I'll explain later, April." Then he dashed to the dojo. "Raph!" It didn't take Leo long to make it to his side. "Raph, can you hear me?"
"Be like the wind. Let nothing weigh you down." ~ Master Splinter (2012)
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Raphael
Interact
174.116.0.203
#498 [url]
Apr 29 16 4:37 AM
Raphael looked up at his blue masked brother and smiled. "Hey, Leo," he whispered. "How's your tea party friend and her sister?" He still felt bad for leaving the older girl on the roof, but he could only carry one person at a time, unfortunately. He hoped she was all right. She had hit her head pretty hard when she hit the dumpster. Raphael winced as pain radiated across his chest. He hoped his ribs wouldn't take long to heal.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Michelangelo
Interact
47.55.131.123
#499 [url]
May 3 16 6:15 AM
Mikey wanted nothing more than to throw his arms around Raph and give him a big, bear hug. However, he knew that it would serve in hurting Raph more; so he just settled for kneeling by his brother's side and taking Raph's hand in his and giving it a gentle squeeze. The nightmare was finally over. Raph was awake and talking. Now all that needed to be done was take care of the little girl that saved Donnie and everything would be right with the world again.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Donatello
Interact
184.155.105.123
#500 [url]
May 3 16 7:45 AM
Another light, relieved squeeze and Donatello reluctantly moved away, knowing that Mikey and Leo would want a chance to welcome their brother back. Gah, the ask had been exhausting and a reminder that he wasn't a hundred percent, but all of the pain in the world would have been worth it. To know that his brother would come back from this. He would also come back from this, thanks to a certain little girl.
Sliding to a sit, Donnie slumped back against the armrest of the couch momentarily, struggling to gather frayed nerves and shaky hands that had been forbidden to do so as he worked. It was amazing how well he could hold it together when a brother was in need, but afterwards... that was a different story. A small smile stretched across his lips as he listened to the exchange between brothers, knowing that things would eventually get back to normal. Well, as normal as they ever were.
Not yet realizing that his crush was in the lair, he was determined to push himself up and check in on Elena.. just a few more seconds to rest achy muscles, and steady those trembling hands....
Interact
120.20.70.95
#491 [url]
Apr 21 16 10:18 PM
Elena slept on, maybe a little mumble feeling the larger, slightly cooler hand of Leo. Knowing it was Mr. Turtle. but not waking. So tired, not making any sense of the her sisters words or his... but both being there was incredibly soothing.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Erica Martins
Interact
120.20.70.95
#492 [url]
Apr 21 16 10:37 PM
Erica listened to the quiet of the bathroom - a little tired but she could not rest, or close her eyes - small children like her sister and water... any more than an inch deep was not a good combo for non supervision. She thought over her night so far. And whilst fear for her grandmother remained...
It was not as crushing and mind numbing as before she and Leo had .. 'destressed' a little.
It was manageable and she was able to think about it with some hope.
And then of course thoughts moved to the intimacy, the closeness. Of not being aware she had napped curled up by his side. And how natural it had felt to do so.
Smiling and resuming to comb her sisters hair with fingers and trickle water over her skin Erica sings ery low - just a light soft song.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
LilClones
Interact
120.20.196.32
#493 [url]
Apr 22 16 7:46 PM
Warm and cosy and his little tail up in the air cause somehow during a shift of little bodies he ended up on top of the heap of brothers and MamaMikko -
Ppppppppppppppphhhhhhhhhhhhhhttttttttt!
the side of the little cloth tent actually rippled -
And though they wrinkled noses and pulled faces three of his brothers did not stir and wriggling managed to bury snouts low.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Tang Shen
Interact
120.20.237.78
#494 [url]
Apr 24 16 9:39 AM
A chuckle, a pleased, relieved chuckle and Shen paused to watch the display of brotherl affection before resuming her work, though when Donatello had joined her slow care he had sped the process up so much there was verylittle for her to finish and so once done she found a dry cloth to begin drying Raphael carefully avoiding anything that was stitched to dry normally, and scrapes to also air dry so no fluff would get stuck int hem her towel with the towellet light and soft so as not to disturb the brothers smiling encouragingly for Mikey to get in on the hug next as long as he was careful.
A glane to the rat master and a blush - his eyes seemed to find her as much as her own curious and hungry for more - more of the past she had lost - gaze found him.
And finally he was dry as she could make him so moved back out of their way so when the blue wearing brother came back there was room for him also.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Master Splinter
Interact
120.20.1.166
#495 [url]
Apr 25 16 7:16 AM
Relief.
Warm, glowing relief. They had all done it.
Nodding to Shen and lifting a cup for her in his tail he offers it up to her, "Drink, thank you for the care you have shown to ou - my sons. Your aid is greatly appreciated." He assures almost saying our sons but internally at once kicking himself for even half saying it. It was clear this Shen, found as she was, had been through a lot, he should move at her pace only. His hands reached to grasp Michelangelo's and Donnie's shoulders in a fatherly soothing happy squeeze, then dropped to Raphaels to let him know he was here still and immensely glad to see him alert and awake.
He was going to have to talk to Donatello shortly about all tha had occurred tonight - get this intelligent sons version of the evenings events in full.
And what night it had been, he doubted his sons would sleep too far away from each other tonight having only just had two brothers come close to being snatched away from their number. And delivered back only just by a chance.
Well except maybe Leonardo, whom might spread his hours as half half with his brothers and his new friend.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Raphael
Interact
174.116.0.203
#496 [url]
Apr 28 16 4:16 AM
It was only when Donatello said those words did Raphael realize just how close he had come to slipping away. "Don't scare me like that ever again." The words echoed through Raphael's mind. He hadn't meant to scare anyone; he had just wanted the pain to stop. But, thanks to Leonardo and Splinter, the pain was a lot more tolerable than what it had been a few moments before. "Sorry, Donnie," Raphael whispered, his voice hoarse. "Glad to see you doin' okay." He turned glassy green eyes to Splinter. "Sorry for runnin' off, sensei," he apologized. "I wasn't lookin' to get caught by the Foot. I just wanted..." He winced as pain throbbed through his chest. He wasn't going anywhere anytime soon.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Leonardo
Interact
184.16.171.86
#497 [url]
Apr 28 16 9:36 PM
Leo had just closed the bathroom door and sighed heavily. Everything was such a mess. He was glad for the small reprieve earlier because it had been utter chaos since he first woke up from the best possible dream-come-true that he could think of. He had almost lost his composure in the bathroom...in front of Erica. It wasn't something he wanted to do because he had to be the strong one. Just because he felt like crying, didn't mean he should.
Just then he heard their female friend's voice. April! And she came over to him, asking if everything was okay. Leo shook his head, about to answer her question when he heard an excited voice from the dojo that belonged to his youngest brother. Raph was awake! "Uh...I'll explain later, April." Then he dashed to the dojo. "Raph!" It didn't take Leo long to make it to his side. "Raph, can you hear me?"
"Be like the wind. Let nothing weigh you down." ~ Master Splinter (2012)
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Raphael
Interact
174.116.0.203
#498 [url]
Apr 29 16 4:37 AM
Raphael looked up at his blue masked brother and smiled. "Hey, Leo," he whispered. "How's your tea party friend and her sister?" He still felt bad for leaving the older girl on the roof, but he could only carry one person at a time, unfortunately. He hoped she was all right. She had hit her head pretty hard when she hit the dumpster. Raphael winced as pain radiated across his chest. He hoped his ribs wouldn't take long to heal.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Michelangelo
Interact
47.55.131.123
#499 [url]
May 3 16 6:15 AM
Mikey wanted nothing more than to throw his arms around Raph and give him a big, bear hug. However, he knew that it would serve in hurting Raph more; so he just settled for kneeling by his brother's side and taking Raph's hand in his and giving it a gentle squeeze. The nightmare was finally over. Raph was awake and talking. Now all that needed to be done was take care of the little girl that saved Donnie and everything would be right with the world again.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Donatello
Interact
184.155.105.123
#500 [url]
May 3 16 7:45 AM
Another light, relieved squeeze and Donatello reluctantly moved away, knowing that Mikey and Leo would want a chance to welcome their brother back. Gah, the ask had been exhausting and a reminder that he wasn't a hundred percent, but all of the pain in the world would have been worth it. To know that his brother would come back from this. He would also come back from this, thanks to a certain little girl.
Sliding to a sit, Donnie slumped back against the armrest of the couch momentarily, struggling to gather frayed nerves and shaky hands that had been forbidden to do so as he worked. It was amazing how well he could hold it together when a brother was in need, but afterwards... that was a different story. A small smile stretched across his lips as he listened to the exchange between brothers, knowing that things would eventually get back to normal. Well, as normal as they ever were.
Not yet realizing that his crush was in the lair, he was determined to push himself up and check in on Elena.. just a few more seconds to rest achy muscles, and steady those trembling hands....
Re: Follow The Leader. Mutant Melee 2.
Mikko McKinnon
Interact
71.12.251.181
#501 [url]
May 5 16 6:18 PM
It was the smell of the little one's poots that woke Mikko, though she wasn't sleeping very heavily anyway. Her nose wrinkled and she looked down at the tots and smiled. Well she was told that little kids stank, must have been true. she looked up and over outside of the tent trying not to move her body, she didn't want to wake anyone. It was then she spotted Don on the couch.
"Hey." She called to Don, but kept her voice low. "What's going on? Everything alright?"
Of course Mikko also didn't know that Don's real love was in the lair, or that he even had a love. Though finding out about April was sure to cause some tension in the future.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
AprilO
Interact
101.185.120.246
#502 [url]
May 6 16 7:06 AM
Her "why - what happened!?" to Raph was interrupted and she blinks about to follow Leo - wondering just what she had missed.
Oh boy she stays away for a week and her fave green guys could not keep themselves out of trouble, they were like Harry Potter, trouble just seemed to find them whereever they ventured.
Seriously!
She made a mental note to visit more often and try keeping htem out of the trouble a bit more.
Then a farting noise startled the red haired girl, she turns expecting to see a Mikey but no such turtle in orange in sight, but the noise was followed by Donnie's appearance and an unfamiliar woman's voice... a head poking out of a ... blankie forte?... tent of some sort. Her "Donnie - whats happened is Raph okay - are you okay?" Was a very distracted one as she makes her way over to the tall brainy turtle seeing he was ... frazzled, stressed? or just allowing himself a moment to relax after being frazzled and upset, like the times he had failed to make retromutagen, April learned a lot about her friend clad in purple watching him over and over in the early days try and try and try over and over again. And she could see the same here her hands reaching out for his. "And who are you?" She adds to the woman wondering why she was sleeping in a little tent forte of some sort and whom she was. Even as she kept half her attention on Donnie as she closed in on him.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Leonardo
Interact
50.249.208.123
#503 [url]
May 6 16 1:33 PM
"Hey, Leo, How's your tea party friend and her sister?"
Leo smiled back, taking Raph's other hand and giving it a gentle squeeze. "Elena will be fine. And Erica is doing well - considering the circumstances, anyway," he told him, trying to convince himself of that. Elena definitely needed more medical attention. It was possibly something he could help with with his own gift of healing. "What about you? How are you feeling?" And he really wanted to ask what in the world was Raph thinking going out like that alone. They barely made it back the first time with Donnie. Right now, Leo's main concern was Raph getting better. Leo was still plenty furious on how reckless his brother had been, and he would confront him later about it. After Raph was feeling better.
"Be like the wind. Let nothing weigh you down." ~ Master Splinter (2012)
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Mikko McKinnon
Interact
71.12.251.181
#504 [url]
May 6 16 1:50 PM
Ok, who the hell was this bitch? Mikko frowned deeply but kept her voice low.
"I'm Mikko. And I would rather you didn't put your hands on my boyfriend." She told the red head. "It's been a rough night for us all."
Of course Mikko knew that Don wasn't her boyfriend. But she liked the guy, and wanted to make sure whoever this other girl was, she knew that her turtle was off the market.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Raphael
Interact
156.57.101.255
#505 [url]
May 7 16 12:05 PM
"How about you? How are you feeling?"
"Stiff and sore, but alive," Raphael replied, grateful for his brother's help. "Kinda tired, though." He closed his eyes briefly and sighed. His chest still throbbed, but it was just a reminder of how close he'd come to not waking up. "I guess I bit off more than I could chew," he said.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Master Splinter
Interact
101.185.120.246
#506 [url]
May 10 16 7:37 AM
Smiling Splinter touches Leo's shoulder to get his attention preparing to give his eldest his tea, and the cup for Raph with a straw in it for his convenience in drinking. "Foolishness as it was my son, we have all been youthful and reckless more than once in our lives, take this coming home and being treated by your brothers both Leonardo and Donatello with Michelangelo's help, the aid of Shen and myself as a chance to have survived to learn a lesson as painful as it may be." He assures looking over at Donatello and once Leonardo had both his and Raphael's teas he takes the tray, bringing the calming warming sweet smelling camomile tea with orange slice over to Michelangelo and Shen smiling at them both, he wanted to do nothing more than hover at Shen's side, take in her scent, and marvel disbelieving she was here. But no, he did give her a nod, maybe half indicating for her to come with him to hand out Donnie's tea. "And we will take it as a lesson to be glad you are home." He adds smiling and moving towards Donatello frowning at the dragon lady staying with them. "I don't believe either of you have had much of a chance to consider what sort of relationship you have other than having found and brought home four little lives that needed help." And he was keen to go and see the little turtles.
The craziness of all that had occurred since coming home had not allowed him much of a chance to study the little ones that so looked like his sons at the same age. Now however he was giving Donatello his tea. "Drink my son, you have ensured your brothers recovery far more along than I and Leonardo could have managed. And still sore yourself." He adds praisingly to his more intellectually minded son. "drink and calm, if you need to I think your little friend is in the bathroom again with her sister, just knock lightly and announce yourself before joining them. Hello April, it is great to see you here."
And he gave her the tea meant to be his own.
Last Edited By: Erica Martins May 10 16 11:05 AM. Edited 1 time.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Tang Shen
Interact
101.185.120.246
#507 [url]
May 10 16 10:52 AM
Sipping her own tea and stepping closer to the blue clad Leonardo, and red clad Raphael Shen reached her free hand, fingers warm from holding the tea cup. She said nothing as Splinter spoke to them, praising and cautionary both at the same time but she did drop her warm hand to shoulders, squeezing on then the other before smiling and gathering up cloths that were no longer needed following the tall mutant rat man out to the door and out.
She had first met Donatello, and now seeing him up and moving was a relief, she looks over the lean pretty red haired girl and towards Mikko - a smile tugging at the corner of her lips. Well this could be interesting. She thinks to herself hiding her amusement as again Splinter addressed his son - their son? - praising the youths efforts in ensuring his hot headed brothers survival and his beginning recovery and also encouraging him to have some soothing tea. She notes where Mikko was and knew the little boys must be in there too. In fact she could see one foot poking out the end. a hand out the other, a shape of carapace pressing to the wall of their forte.
To Donateloo she gives a small wink - but says nothing for now, it was clear she was pleased he was okay and to have been able to aid him.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Donatello
Interact
184.155.105.123
#508 [url]
May 11 16 7:19 PM
The moment that everything seemed to slow down, Donatello found himself caught within the violent pull of another tornado. Hearing Mikko's greeting, he carefully pushed himself up, reluctant, but leaving Raph to talk with Leo. No sooner had he made it onto wobbly legs, April made herself known and that familiar, goofy-love stricken grin stretched across his features, heart beating in a chaotic rhythm.
"April!" And he moved to close the gap between them, "It's been a long night..." But before he could utter another word, Mikko fired up, making false claims that completely took him aback! Eyes growing wide he stared at her,. "Bbbbboyfriend? Oh wow, hold up.." And he glanced at April, giving an apologetic look even though he did nothing wrong! She shouldn't be greeted with this madness!
Fortunately Splinter passed through and also attempted to defuse the situation, politely reminding Mikko that wasn't the case. He took the tea with quiet thanks, a small smile at the praise. Even though he felt his father and older brother's attempts did more, it was still nice to hear.
Unfortunately his father didn't stick close for long and Donnie was left with the awkwardness but finally closed the gap, careful not to spill the tea, and gave April a one armed hug. It lingered for a moment, thankful that he was given another chance to hug her to feel her- that scent...
Reluctantly pulling away, he looked at both girls, hoping Mikko had settled down. "April, this is Mikko. She helped with a situation tonight.." And he looked at Mikko. "Mikko, this is April.." And oh, how he wished he could call her his girlfriend!!
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
AprilO
Interact
101.185.36.104
#509 [url]
May 15 16 9:33 AM
What
What
what?!
April's expression was at first slight akin to a gaping fish for some several moments as she tried to register what the unknown woman had said. Ano NO not because she never thought her green buddies could not ever have themselves girlfriends. Just - it seemed to random and unlikely and yet not knowing why this unknown woman was there made April cautious. Also it did sting a little. A blind fool could have seen Donatello had always had a crush on her, April was not a fool to pretend she did not know - she just had not made up her mind on the matter. Though she knew and hated herself for it as she knew her often lack of reciprocation hurt the sweet brainy turtle in more ways than she tried to think about, and always tried to encourage patience with Donnie - he knew she loved him, and sought his company among his brothers - considered him her bestest friend.
So yes, the brief thought maybe her indecision had left things 'too late' to resolve, did sting a bit and she was not sorry to gladly return the one armed hug with both hers own, careful not to knock loose the tea in Donnie's hand, relieved. Immensely. Maybe she had a little more time... though if the other woman was very interested...
"April, your very good friend, nice to meet you Mikko. Thank you for helping Donnie - though with what?" She asks curiously looking from the woman to Donnie - and then back again, maybe having slipped very good friend in her sentence in a mite show of some territorialism over the tall geeky turtle, even moved enough to give his cheek a kiss as he was close to her right now. "Sounds like a long night, Leo just said Raph's been hurt, you look like you have run a mental marathon Don, I can see a woman that looks like Shen, Mikko and colorful hands and feet." She points at the blanket forte noting the little hands and feet poking out here and there. "annnnd did Master Splinter just mention some people where in the bathroom?" so confused, and curious now her attention turns to Don fully hoping for some explaination.
Last Edited By: Erica Martins May 16 16 2:21 AM. Edited 1 time.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Master Splinter
Interact
101.185.159.164
#510 [url]
May 16 16 10:46 PM
His own hands sadly tea free now - Splinter smiles at Shen, gesturing for her to come with him, he would eventually make his way to the kitchen to make himself a tea, first though makes his way over to the blanket tent and bent, shifting the cloth side up - finally able to see the little boys up close. So young and clearly hurt - sleeping still. "They may need your attention Donatello after you have assured yourself your little savior is alright-" Because he understood this would be a concern for his brainy son - and had told him where to to find her for the checking having recalled seeing Leonardo previously head to the bathroom and suspecting the little girl and her sister were in there. the little boys did not appear to be in immediate danger any more - but they were little turtles, they would need Donatello to check them over. Annnnd Splinter knew prehaps most of his sons wuld spend the remainder of the night close to Raph - especially Donnie as the burden of Raphael's true recovery, the healing of his fractures and his pain managment would become the genius turtles responsibility. " - should probably join Raphael in the infirmary, they all would benefit from a good solar lamp sunning - to strengthen Raphael's healing and theirs."
Of course he and Leonardo could spend more sessions of healing hands, but it would be sparingly - as even though the technique was useful Splinter did not know the full extent if any reprocussion for himself or Leo in using it often in such a short time frame. So whilst they could help speed the healing it would be sparingly and the rest of the ground their family medic still had to handle. So encouraging Donnie to see his little rescuer, taking the needed time to explain to April and then probably enlist the help of her and Mikko to move the little boys to where they could recieve a proper check over and some needed 'sunning' Splinter felt was a good idea - and all the brothers could then and probably would camp out in the infirmary/ lab space, maybe with now three young women with them and one little girl.
It had been a stressful night. He himself was keen for a soothing tea then maybe a chance to sit with Shen and - ask her how it was possible she was here... his heart ached both because it felt three times it normal size with joy and still laddened with grief. It was... incredible and she was still so beutiful as if age passed slower for her.
Interact
71.12.251.181
#501 [url]
May 5 16 6:18 PM
It was the smell of the little one's poots that woke Mikko, though she wasn't sleeping very heavily anyway. Her nose wrinkled and she looked down at the tots and smiled. Well she was told that little kids stank, must have been true. she looked up and over outside of the tent trying not to move her body, she didn't want to wake anyone. It was then she spotted Don on the couch.
"Hey." She called to Don, but kept her voice low. "What's going on? Everything alright?"
Of course Mikko also didn't know that Don's real love was in the lair, or that he even had a love. Though finding out about April was sure to cause some tension in the future.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
AprilO
Interact
101.185.120.246
#502 [url]
May 6 16 7:06 AM
Her "why - what happened!?" to Raph was interrupted and she blinks about to follow Leo - wondering just what she had missed.
Oh boy she stays away for a week and her fave green guys could not keep themselves out of trouble, they were like Harry Potter, trouble just seemed to find them whereever they ventured.
Seriously!
She made a mental note to visit more often and try keeping htem out of the trouble a bit more.
Then a farting noise startled the red haired girl, she turns expecting to see a Mikey but no such turtle in orange in sight, but the noise was followed by Donnie's appearance and an unfamiliar woman's voice... a head poking out of a ... blankie forte?... tent of some sort. Her "Donnie - whats happened is Raph okay - are you okay?" Was a very distracted one as she makes her way over to the tall brainy turtle seeing he was ... frazzled, stressed? or just allowing himself a moment to relax after being frazzled and upset, like the times he had failed to make retromutagen, April learned a lot about her friend clad in purple watching him over and over in the early days try and try and try over and over again. And she could see the same here her hands reaching out for his. "And who are you?" She adds to the woman wondering why she was sleeping in a little tent forte of some sort and whom she was. Even as she kept half her attention on Donnie as she closed in on him.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Leonardo
Interact
50.249.208.123
#503 [url]
May 6 16 1:33 PM
"Hey, Leo, How's your tea party friend and her sister?"
Leo smiled back, taking Raph's other hand and giving it a gentle squeeze. "Elena will be fine. And Erica is doing well - considering the circumstances, anyway," he told him, trying to convince himself of that. Elena definitely needed more medical attention. It was possibly something he could help with with his own gift of healing. "What about you? How are you feeling?" And he really wanted to ask what in the world was Raph thinking going out like that alone. They barely made it back the first time with Donnie. Right now, Leo's main concern was Raph getting better. Leo was still plenty furious on how reckless his brother had been, and he would confront him later about it. After Raph was feeling better.
"Be like the wind. Let nothing weigh you down." ~ Master Splinter (2012)
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Mikko McKinnon
Interact
71.12.251.181
#504 [url]
May 6 16 1:50 PM
Ok, who the hell was this bitch? Mikko frowned deeply but kept her voice low.
"I'm Mikko. And I would rather you didn't put your hands on my boyfriend." She told the red head. "It's been a rough night for us all."
Of course Mikko knew that Don wasn't her boyfriend. But she liked the guy, and wanted to make sure whoever this other girl was, she knew that her turtle was off the market.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Raphael
Interact
156.57.101.255
#505 [url]
May 7 16 12:05 PM
"How about you? How are you feeling?"
"Stiff and sore, but alive," Raphael replied, grateful for his brother's help. "Kinda tired, though." He closed his eyes briefly and sighed. His chest still throbbed, but it was just a reminder of how close he'd come to not waking up. "I guess I bit off more than I could chew," he said.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Master Splinter
Interact
101.185.120.246
#506 [url]
May 10 16 7:37 AM
Smiling Splinter touches Leo's shoulder to get his attention preparing to give his eldest his tea, and the cup for Raph with a straw in it for his convenience in drinking. "Foolishness as it was my son, we have all been youthful and reckless more than once in our lives, take this coming home and being treated by your brothers both Leonardo and Donatello with Michelangelo's help, the aid of Shen and myself as a chance to have survived to learn a lesson as painful as it may be." He assures looking over at Donatello and once Leonardo had both his and Raphael's teas he takes the tray, bringing the calming warming sweet smelling camomile tea with orange slice over to Michelangelo and Shen smiling at them both, he wanted to do nothing more than hover at Shen's side, take in her scent, and marvel disbelieving she was here. But no, he did give her a nod, maybe half indicating for her to come with him to hand out Donnie's tea. "And we will take it as a lesson to be glad you are home." He adds smiling and moving towards Donatello frowning at the dragon lady staying with them. "I don't believe either of you have had much of a chance to consider what sort of relationship you have other than having found and brought home four little lives that needed help." And he was keen to go and see the little turtles.
The craziness of all that had occurred since coming home had not allowed him much of a chance to study the little ones that so looked like his sons at the same age. Now however he was giving Donatello his tea. "Drink my son, you have ensured your brothers recovery far more along than I and Leonardo could have managed. And still sore yourself." He adds praisingly to his more intellectually minded son. "drink and calm, if you need to I think your little friend is in the bathroom again with her sister, just knock lightly and announce yourself before joining them. Hello April, it is great to see you here."
And he gave her the tea meant to be his own.
Last Edited By: Erica Martins May 10 16 11:05 AM. Edited 1 time.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Tang Shen
Interact
101.185.120.246
#507 [url]
May 10 16 10:52 AM
Sipping her own tea and stepping closer to the blue clad Leonardo, and red clad Raphael Shen reached her free hand, fingers warm from holding the tea cup. She said nothing as Splinter spoke to them, praising and cautionary both at the same time but she did drop her warm hand to shoulders, squeezing on then the other before smiling and gathering up cloths that were no longer needed following the tall mutant rat man out to the door and out.
She had first met Donatello, and now seeing him up and moving was a relief, she looks over the lean pretty red haired girl and towards Mikko - a smile tugging at the corner of her lips. Well this could be interesting. She thinks to herself hiding her amusement as again Splinter addressed his son - their son? - praising the youths efforts in ensuring his hot headed brothers survival and his beginning recovery and also encouraging him to have some soothing tea. She notes where Mikko was and knew the little boys must be in there too. In fact she could see one foot poking out the end. a hand out the other, a shape of carapace pressing to the wall of their forte.
To Donateloo she gives a small wink - but says nothing for now, it was clear she was pleased he was okay and to have been able to aid him.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Donatello
Interact
184.155.105.123
#508 [url]
May 11 16 7:19 PM
The moment that everything seemed to slow down, Donatello found himself caught within the violent pull of another tornado. Hearing Mikko's greeting, he carefully pushed himself up, reluctant, but leaving Raph to talk with Leo. No sooner had he made it onto wobbly legs, April made herself known and that familiar, goofy-love stricken grin stretched across his features, heart beating in a chaotic rhythm.
"April!" And he moved to close the gap between them, "It's been a long night..." But before he could utter another word, Mikko fired up, making false claims that completely took him aback! Eyes growing wide he stared at her,. "Bbbbboyfriend? Oh wow, hold up.." And he glanced at April, giving an apologetic look even though he did nothing wrong! She shouldn't be greeted with this madness!
Fortunately Splinter passed through and also attempted to defuse the situation, politely reminding Mikko that wasn't the case. He took the tea with quiet thanks, a small smile at the praise. Even though he felt his father and older brother's attempts did more, it was still nice to hear.
Unfortunately his father didn't stick close for long and Donnie was left with the awkwardness but finally closed the gap, careful not to spill the tea, and gave April a one armed hug. It lingered for a moment, thankful that he was given another chance to hug her to feel her- that scent...
Reluctantly pulling away, he looked at both girls, hoping Mikko had settled down. "April, this is Mikko. She helped with a situation tonight.." And he looked at Mikko. "Mikko, this is April.." And oh, how he wished he could call her his girlfriend!!
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
AprilO
Interact
101.185.36.104
#509 [url]
May 15 16 9:33 AM
What
What
what?!
April's expression was at first slight akin to a gaping fish for some several moments as she tried to register what the unknown woman had said. Ano NO not because she never thought her green buddies could not ever have themselves girlfriends. Just - it seemed to random and unlikely and yet not knowing why this unknown woman was there made April cautious. Also it did sting a little. A blind fool could have seen Donatello had always had a crush on her, April was not a fool to pretend she did not know - she just had not made up her mind on the matter. Though she knew and hated herself for it as she knew her often lack of reciprocation hurt the sweet brainy turtle in more ways than she tried to think about, and always tried to encourage patience with Donnie - he knew she loved him, and sought his company among his brothers - considered him her bestest friend.
So yes, the brief thought maybe her indecision had left things 'too late' to resolve, did sting a bit and she was not sorry to gladly return the one armed hug with both hers own, careful not to knock loose the tea in Donnie's hand, relieved. Immensely. Maybe she had a little more time... though if the other woman was very interested...
"April, your very good friend, nice to meet you Mikko. Thank you for helping Donnie - though with what?" She asks curiously looking from the woman to Donnie - and then back again, maybe having slipped very good friend in her sentence in a mite show of some territorialism over the tall geeky turtle, even moved enough to give his cheek a kiss as he was close to her right now. "Sounds like a long night, Leo just said Raph's been hurt, you look like you have run a mental marathon Don, I can see a woman that looks like Shen, Mikko and colorful hands and feet." She points at the blanket forte noting the little hands and feet poking out here and there. "annnnd did Master Splinter just mention some people where in the bathroom?" so confused, and curious now her attention turns to Don fully hoping for some explaination.
Last Edited By: Erica Martins May 16 16 2:21 AM. Edited 1 time.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Master Splinter
Interact
101.185.159.164
#510 [url]
May 16 16 10:46 PM
His own hands sadly tea free now - Splinter smiles at Shen, gesturing for her to come with him, he would eventually make his way to the kitchen to make himself a tea, first though makes his way over to the blanket tent and bent, shifting the cloth side up - finally able to see the little boys up close. So young and clearly hurt - sleeping still. "They may need your attention Donatello after you have assured yourself your little savior is alright-" Because he understood this would be a concern for his brainy son - and had told him where to to find her for the checking having recalled seeing Leonardo previously head to the bathroom and suspecting the little girl and her sister were in there. the little boys did not appear to be in immediate danger any more - but they were little turtles, they would need Donatello to check them over. Annnnd Splinter knew prehaps most of his sons wuld spend the remainder of the night close to Raph - especially Donnie as the burden of Raphael's true recovery, the healing of his fractures and his pain managment would become the genius turtles responsibility. " - should probably join Raphael in the infirmary, they all would benefit from a good solar lamp sunning - to strengthen Raphael's healing and theirs."
Of course he and Leonardo could spend more sessions of healing hands, but it would be sparingly - as even though the technique was useful Splinter did not know the full extent if any reprocussion for himself or Leo in using it often in such a short time frame. So whilst they could help speed the healing it would be sparingly and the rest of the ground their family medic still had to handle. So encouraging Donnie to see his little rescuer, taking the needed time to explain to April and then probably enlist the help of her and Mikko to move the little boys to where they could recieve a proper check over and some needed 'sunning' Splinter felt was a good idea - and all the brothers could then and probably would camp out in the infirmary/ lab space, maybe with now three young women with them and one little girl.
It had been a stressful night. He himself was keen for a soothing tea then maybe a chance to sit with Shen and - ask her how it was possible she was here... his heart ached both because it felt three times it normal size with joy and still laddened with grief. It was... incredible and she was still so beutiful as if age passed slower for her.
Re: Follow The Leader. Mutant Melee 2.
Raphael
Interact
47.55.73.83
#511 [url]
May 17 16 12:38 PM
He wanted to get up and see what his brothers were doing. He could hear April's voice coming from the main area of the lair, as well as another woman's voice. It sounded like the second woman wasn't too happy about something. Raphael tried to move, but winced as pain stabbed his ribs. Moving was out of the question; at least for now. He hated being bed ridden. He hoped it wouldn't be too long before he could get up and move around; epecially if that mystery woman was giving Donnie a hard time. Raphael sighed and closed his eyes. He would never outgrow being the protective one, was he?
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Tang Shen
Interact
101.185.159.164
#512 [url]
May 18 16 8:43 PM
Still following, Yoshi?
Shen was mildy amused by the young ones. And especially Donatello's more than obvious feelings for the pretty red hair girl now in their midst. She nods when the girls mentions her and says quietly, introduceing herself. "I am Tang Shen." in a low gentle tone for the girl, casting a smile towards Mikko and where she knew the little ones were sleeping. they too like Raphael after sleeping would need a check over no doubt. And a lot of drink and food.
She sips her tea - touches splinters hand and offers to share hers, now that he had givn his to the red hair girl. April. She did not know what Master Splinter had in mind for her and himself, the ngiht was still five or so hours before the dawn, they both should be like the teenagers retiring to sleep - tomorrow was a time for truly catching up. However she did not want to say this, his voice and eyes if nothing else was familiar to her. Felt safe, and warm.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Michelangelo
Interact
174.116.0.203
#513 [url]
May 23 16 10:15 AM
Mikey watched the exchange between April and Mikko. He went over to Donnie and put a hand on his brother's shoulder. "You're one lucky turtle, Dee. You've got two girls fighting over you," he said before heading for the infirmary to check on Raph. He had a small bit of pity for his purple masked brother, but not a whole lot. Mikey's one and only love would be pizza. Pizza was an uncomplicated mistress to love. Nothing would ever come between them. Mikey walked into the infirmary to see Raph lying still on the cot. All jokes aside, Mikey was glad that both Raph and Donnie were okay. They had come extremely close to losing both of them in one night.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Donatello
Interact
184.155.105.123
#514 [url]
May 25 16 2:13 AM
"It's... complicated..." Donnie began, but then came the kiss that caused the whole world to become a hot blur Eyes widened and momentarily in a trance, heartbeat reverberating in his head. Most of what his father said, and April's following words seemed to be lost on him, but he snapped to just in time to catch his little brother's positive take of the situation.
"Hehehe..." A nervous sort of chuckle, the brainy turtle could feel the heat in his face, now wanting nothing more than to pull a bag over his head. He spared a glance between both girls, now recalling some of his father's words.
"Right...I need to check in on Elena..." He told them, wondering if they could be trusted alone together, but also not wanting to take a crowd into the bathroom where his young savior was no doubt trying to recover. "Perhaps you guys can.. talk about girl stuff?" Because that's what females like to do, right? "Get to know each other? Bond?"
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Leonardo
Interact
184.16.207.69
#515 [url]
May 25 16 7:55 PM
Raphael wrote:"How about you? How are you feeling?"
"Stiff and sore, but alive," Raphael replied, grateful for his brother's help. "Kinda tired, though." He closed his eyes briefly and sighed. His chest still throbbed, but it was just a reminder of how close he'd come to not waking up. "I guess I bit off more than I could chew," he said.
He wanted to get up and see what his brothers were doing. He could hear April's voice coming from the main area of the lair, as well as another woman's voice. It sounded like the second woman wasn't too happy about something. Raphael tried to move, but winced as pain stabbed his ribs. Moving was out of the question; at least for now. He hated being bed ridden. He hoped it wouldn't be too long before he could get up and move around; epecially if that mystery woman was giving Donnie a hard time. Raphael sighed and closed his eyes. He would never outgrow being the protective one, was he?
Leo sighed, nodding. "Yeah. You did." He glanced down his brother's body once before returning his gaze to his face. "You really had us worried." Then Raph tried to get up and Leo gently held him down. "You're not going anywhere, Raph." Then he glanced out the door. "Did you want me to bring April in here?" He was sure the girl would want to make sure Raph was alive by seeing it for himself. Although, Raph looked like hell for lack of a better word. It would definitely be a long recovery ahead of him.
"Be like the wind. Let nothing weigh you down." ~ Master Splinter (2012)
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Raphael
Interact
47.55.73.83
#516 [url]
May 26 16 8:12 AM
Raphael nodded slightly. He had heard April's worried voice when she had arrived. "Yeah, sure," he grunted in pain. He winced. "This is gonna suck," he groaned, putting a hand over his chest. "Why didn't I listen to sensei and just stay put?"
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Mikko McKinnon
Interact
71.12.251.181
#517 [url]
May 27 16 1:04 AM
Donatello wrote:"It's... complicated..." Donnie began, but then came the kiss that caused the whole world to become a hot blur Eyes widened and momentarily in a trance, heartbeat reverberating in his head. Most of what his father said, and April's following words seemed to be lost on him, but he snapped to just in time to catch his little brother's positive take of the situation.
"Hehehe..." A nervous sort of chuckle, the brainy turtle could feel the heat in his face, now wanting nothing more than to pull a bag over his head. He spared a glance between both girls, now recalling some of his father's words.
"Right...I need to check in on Elena..." He told them, wondering if they could be trusted alone together, but also not wanting to take a crowd into the bathroom where his young savior was no doubt trying to recover. "Perhaps you guys can.. talk about girl stuff?" Because that's what females like to do, right? "Get to know each other? Bond?"
Mikko was not at all amused and had she not had four turtles on her person, she would have been sure to give this girl a good ass kicking. It was important for April to know that Mikko was now Alpha female, in fact whoever this red head was, she wasn't needed any longer.
"No. I have no interest bonding with whores." Mikko said dissmisivly. "The girl should have a bit more respect for our relationship. She's a home wrecker. you have to watch out for red heads. Bitches can't keep their legs closed." Mikko added with a sneer.
Ugh! If only she wasn't with the kids! She wanted nothing more then to tare into this girl!
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
AprilO
Interact
101.185.44.186
#518 [url]
May 27 16 6:20 AM
"I just heard Donnie himself say that yous are not in a relationship lady, despite your fantasising, so I do not have to respect anything about a rude guest in his home." April corrected the woman coldly her blue eyes narrowing just a fraction, glinting like hard ice chips.
Then widening in a sweet smile, so sugary sweet could have attracted honey bees or humming birds. "Here - for that potty mouth." She pulled a pretty little hankerchief with an intricately embroidered corner she had been working on in a two week textiles selective course for the schools activities weeks from her back pocket and 'helpfully' tossed it to the turtle piled down woman glad when it lands after a pretty little flutter on her face - and here she thought she would never have use for the thing! (whom used hankies these days?!)) And then turning her back on 'Mikko' in an actual physical form of dimission silently informing the woman she was not the dominate female around here in any manner. In fact if the pretty asian lady was to be believed... she was.
"I'll go say hi to Raph okay? but if I can be of any help with him and the lil ones as Master Splinter suggested you I promise I will as long as you tell me the full story here, D." She says only to Donnie here, casting a look towards Tang Shen, one of amazement ... and saddness and of course disbelief. She wanted to drag Don aside and confirm it was her, not some crazy basement monster look alike, wanted to ask about those little so cute turtles all cuddled close to the idiot - poor them. But... he had a few tasks to do it seemed and she would make the situation harder for him to focus on. And promising to help she smiles at Shen and Splinter and heads off to where Leo had gone, the infirmary here Leo's question and though not catching Raphael's nod she did catch his words she chuckes and heads toward Leo's side reaching out a hand to squeeze Raph's "Cause your a red haired." She teases tugging on a bandana end. "Its in your nature to rebel and follow the impulse -" Hoping to rouse a chuckle from the blue and orange clad brothers maybe fore that remark.
Last Edited By: Erica Martins May 27 16 9:10 AM. Edited 7 times.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Michelangelo
Interact
156.57.84.84
#519 [url]
May 27 16 11:04 AM
Mikey chuckled at April's remark. She had a point on Raph's recklessness. His smile faded, however, and he turned concerned eyes to April. "Sorry about Mikko," he apologized. "She kinda attached herself to Donnie and now won't let go." He didn't know what Mikko's problem was. It was painfully obvious that Donnie was into April, not her; at least in his mind. Whether he was wrong on that matter had yet to be seen. Though, Mikey did hear his purple masked brother say that he and Mikko were not in a relationship. But, still; things could change. Mikey's main concern was his brother's well being. Donnie still wasn't one hundred percent and was still healing. And on top of that, he had dealt with Raph's near death. The poor guy's nerves were shot as it was without having two girls fighting over him. But, Donnie was a big turtle and he could handle himself.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
AprilO
Interact
101.185.44.186
#520 [url]
May 31 16 6:59 AM
Shrugging April winks at Mikey. "It's alright to be fair I don't know her so wont be throwing around silly grade school slurs like she just did." The red hair sighs a little, in truth it highly agitated her this woman thought she could not only make assumptions but spew them here in a home where she was a guest not part of the family! But she was not going to let it get to her and would gently remind the woman that cases of the mouth runs would be responded to with chilly reminders and friendly shares of things to wipe the mess up with. "Dont apologize Mikey, she may have been a great help to your brother and ... those little turtles... oh my gambit there little turtles!... And Donatello can put her in her place if he wishes to." After all she really did not know if there was any attraction there at all for him - in fact she was still mostly in the dark there but knew the huys had had a long night and it might not be until some time after resting and all when she could have some time with her best shelled bud to get the full story of the night.
Meanwhile still smiling from Mikey to Raph to Leo to include them all in this - it was not only Donatello's and Master Splinters home this woman was in and insulting a family member/ close friend in, but theirs also.
Interact
47.55.73.83
#511 [url]
May 17 16 12:38 PM
He wanted to get up and see what his brothers were doing. He could hear April's voice coming from the main area of the lair, as well as another woman's voice. It sounded like the second woman wasn't too happy about something. Raphael tried to move, but winced as pain stabbed his ribs. Moving was out of the question; at least for now. He hated being bed ridden. He hoped it wouldn't be too long before he could get up and move around; epecially if that mystery woman was giving Donnie a hard time. Raphael sighed and closed his eyes. He would never outgrow being the protective one, was he?
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Tang Shen
Interact
101.185.159.164
#512 [url]
May 18 16 8:43 PM
Still following, Yoshi?
Shen was mildy amused by the young ones. And especially Donatello's more than obvious feelings for the pretty red hair girl now in their midst. She nods when the girls mentions her and says quietly, introduceing herself. "I am Tang Shen." in a low gentle tone for the girl, casting a smile towards Mikko and where she knew the little ones were sleeping. they too like Raphael after sleeping would need a check over no doubt. And a lot of drink and food.
She sips her tea - touches splinters hand and offers to share hers, now that he had givn his to the red hair girl. April. She did not know what Master Splinter had in mind for her and himself, the ngiht was still five or so hours before the dawn, they both should be like the teenagers retiring to sleep - tomorrow was a time for truly catching up. However she did not want to say this, his voice and eyes if nothing else was familiar to her. Felt safe, and warm.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Michelangelo
Interact
174.116.0.203
#513 [url]
May 23 16 10:15 AM
Mikey watched the exchange between April and Mikko. He went over to Donnie and put a hand on his brother's shoulder. "You're one lucky turtle, Dee. You've got two girls fighting over you," he said before heading for the infirmary to check on Raph. He had a small bit of pity for his purple masked brother, but not a whole lot. Mikey's one and only love would be pizza. Pizza was an uncomplicated mistress to love. Nothing would ever come between them. Mikey walked into the infirmary to see Raph lying still on the cot. All jokes aside, Mikey was glad that both Raph and Donnie were okay. They had come extremely close to losing both of them in one night.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Donatello
Interact
184.155.105.123
#514 [url]
May 25 16 2:13 AM
"It's... complicated..." Donnie began, but then came the kiss that caused the whole world to become a hot blur Eyes widened and momentarily in a trance, heartbeat reverberating in his head. Most of what his father said, and April's following words seemed to be lost on him, but he snapped to just in time to catch his little brother's positive take of the situation.
"Hehehe..." A nervous sort of chuckle, the brainy turtle could feel the heat in his face, now wanting nothing more than to pull a bag over his head. He spared a glance between both girls, now recalling some of his father's words.
"Right...I need to check in on Elena..." He told them, wondering if they could be trusted alone together, but also not wanting to take a crowd into the bathroom where his young savior was no doubt trying to recover. "Perhaps you guys can.. talk about girl stuff?" Because that's what females like to do, right? "Get to know each other? Bond?"
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Leonardo
Interact
184.16.207.69
#515 [url]
May 25 16 7:55 PM
Raphael wrote:"How about you? How are you feeling?"
"Stiff and sore, but alive," Raphael replied, grateful for his brother's help. "Kinda tired, though." He closed his eyes briefly and sighed. His chest still throbbed, but it was just a reminder of how close he'd come to not waking up. "I guess I bit off more than I could chew," he said.
He wanted to get up and see what his brothers were doing. He could hear April's voice coming from the main area of the lair, as well as another woman's voice. It sounded like the second woman wasn't too happy about something. Raphael tried to move, but winced as pain stabbed his ribs. Moving was out of the question; at least for now. He hated being bed ridden. He hoped it wouldn't be too long before he could get up and move around; epecially if that mystery woman was giving Donnie a hard time. Raphael sighed and closed his eyes. He would never outgrow being the protective one, was he?
Leo sighed, nodding. "Yeah. You did." He glanced down his brother's body once before returning his gaze to his face. "You really had us worried." Then Raph tried to get up and Leo gently held him down. "You're not going anywhere, Raph." Then he glanced out the door. "Did you want me to bring April in here?" He was sure the girl would want to make sure Raph was alive by seeing it for himself. Although, Raph looked like hell for lack of a better word. It would definitely be a long recovery ahead of him.
"Be like the wind. Let nothing weigh you down." ~ Master Splinter (2012)
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Raphael
Interact
47.55.73.83
#516 [url]
May 26 16 8:12 AM
Raphael nodded slightly. He had heard April's worried voice when she had arrived. "Yeah, sure," he grunted in pain. He winced. "This is gonna suck," he groaned, putting a hand over his chest. "Why didn't I listen to sensei and just stay put?"
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Mikko McKinnon
Interact
71.12.251.181
#517 [url]
May 27 16 1:04 AM
Donatello wrote:"It's... complicated..." Donnie began, but then came the kiss that caused the whole world to become a hot blur Eyes widened and momentarily in a trance, heartbeat reverberating in his head. Most of what his father said, and April's following words seemed to be lost on him, but he snapped to just in time to catch his little brother's positive take of the situation.
"Hehehe..." A nervous sort of chuckle, the brainy turtle could feel the heat in his face, now wanting nothing more than to pull a bag over his head. He spared a glance between both girls, now recalling some of his father's words.
"Right...I need to check in on Elena..." He told them, wondering if they could be trusted alone together, but also not wanting to take a crowd into the bathroom where his young savior was no doubt trying to recover. "Perhaps you guys can.. talk about girl stuff?" Because that's what females like to do, right? "Get to know each other? Bond?"
Mikko was not at all amused and had she not had four turtles on her person, she would have been sure to give this girl a good ass kicking. It was important for April to know that Mikko was now Alpha female, in fact whoever this red head was, she wasn't needed any longer.
"No. I have no interest bonding with whores." Mikko said dissmisivly. "The girl should have a bit more respect for our relationship. She's a home wrecker. you have to watch out for red heads. Bitches can't keep their legs closed." Mikko added with a sneer.
Ugh! If only she wasn't with the kids! She wanted nothing more then to tare into this girl!
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
AprilO
Interact
101.185.44.186
#518 [url]
May 27 16 6:20 AM
"I just heard Donnie himself say that yous are not in a relationship lady, despite your fantasising, so I do not have to respect anything about a rude guest in his home." April corrected the woman coldly her blue eyes narrowing just a fraction, glinting like hard ice chips.
Then widening in a sweet smile, so sugary sweet could have attracted honey bees or humming birds. "Here - for that potty mouth." She pulled a pretty little hankerchief with an intricately embroidered corner she had been working on in a two week textiles selective course for the schools activities weeks from her back pocket and 'helpfully' tossed it to the turtle piled down woman glad when it lands after a pretty little flutter on her face - and here she thought she would never have use for the thing! (whom used hankies these days?!)) And then turning her back on 'Mikko' in an actual physical form of dimission silently informing the woman she was not the dominate female around here in any manner. In fact if the pretty asian lady was to be believed... she was.
"I'll go say hi to Raph okay? but if I can be of any help with him and the lil ones as Master Splinter suggested you I promise I will as long as you tell me the full story here, D." She says only to Donnie here, casting a look towards Tang Shen, one of amazement ... and saddness and of course disbelief. She wanted to drag Don aside and confirm it was her, not some crazy basement monster look alike, wanted to ask about those little so cute turtles all cuddled close to the idiot - poor them. But... he had a few tasks to do it seemed and she would make the situation harder for him to focus on. And promising to help she smiles at Shen and Splinter and heads off to where Leo had gone, the infirmary here Leo's question and though not catching Raphael's nod she did catch his words she chuckes and heads toward Leo's side reaching out a hand to squeeze Raph's "Cause your a red haired." She teases tugging on a bandana end. "Its in your nature to rebel and follow the impulse -" Hoping to rouse a chuckle from the blue and orange clad brothers maybe fore that remark.
Last Edited By: Erica Martins May 27 16 9:10 AM. Edited 7 times.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Michelangelo
Interact
156.57.84.84
#519 [url]
May 27 16 11:04 AM
Mikey chuckled at April's remark. She had a point on Raph's recklessness. His smile faded, however, and he turned concerned eyes to April. "Sorry about Mikko," he apologized. "She kinda attached herself to Donnie and now won't let go." He didn't know what Mikko's problem was. It was painfully obvious that Donnie was into April, not her; at least in his mind. Whether he was wrong on that matter had yet to be seen. Though, Mikey did hear his purple masked brother say that he and Mikko were not in a relationship. But, still; things could change. Mikey's main concern was his brother's well being. Donnie still wasn't one hundred percent and was still healing. And on top of that, he had dealt with Raph's near death. The poor guy's nerves were shot as it was without having two girls fighting over him. But, Donnie was a big turtle and he could handle himself.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
AprilO
Interact
101.185.44.186
#520 [url]
May 31 16 6:59 AM
Shrugging April winks at Mikey. "It's alright to be fair I don't know her so wont be throwing around silly grade school slurs like she just did." The red hair sighs a little, in truth it highly agitated her this woman thought she could not only make assumptions but spew them here in a home where she was a guest not part of the family! But she was not going to let it get to her and would gently remind the woman that cases of the mouth runs would be responded to with chilly reminders and friendly shares of things to wipe the mess up with. "Dont apologize Mikey, she may have been a great help to your brother and ... those little turtles... oh my gambit there little turtles!... And Donatello can put her in her place if he wishes to." After all she really did not know if there was any attraction there at all for him - in fact she was still mostly in the dark there but knew the huys had had a long night and it might not be until some time after resting and all when she could have some time with her best shelled bud to get the full story of the night.
Meanwhile still smiling from Mikey to Raph to Leo to include them all in this - it was not only Donatello's and Master Splinters home this woman was in and insulting a family member/ close friend in, but theirs also.
Re: Follow The Leader. Mutant Melee 2.
Elena Martins
Interact
101.185.44.186
#521 [url]
May 31 16 7:50 AM
Mumbling, a shiver and shifting a little in her sleep Elena could not feel she was still hot, in fact like most suffering a fever she herself felt a little 'chilled' and thus her mumbling... a effort to complain heavy head and thick stuffy breaths occassionally interrupted by coughing.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Erica Martins
Interact
101.185.44.186
#522 [url]
May 31 16 8:08 AM
Erica sighed. She really hoped Leo would be back soon, if anything just to get news his brother was okay. Erica herself needed a break from the chilly soak and so with some careful switcher rooing was once again dressed loosely in Leo's bed sheet like some strapless long dress her sister seated on the benches between sinks. Big sister so gently finger combing the blonde curls nuzzling the soft warm little forehead, knowing the scene was very maternal, and often feeling she treated her sister more like her own daughter than just a younger sibling. Just letting them both relax after being in the tub for - maybe she could ask if the purple masked brother had some pain relief he could give Elena, having a dose had never failed previously to help reduce her fevers in the past. Maybe they needn't drain Leonardo ... but he had said it did not affect him like it did Elena.
Either way, she was not going to leave the bathroom, here is where she promised to wait for Leonardo so she would.
humming a tune at first Erica watches the upturned face of her sister, the mumbling... her hums become gentle words, trying to ease the little ones fevered mumblings as much as she standing there hoding them both up was an continued effort to keep cool.
"The Lair is quiet and all are sleeping-" no they were not...
"the bad ones have gone away ... all your Mr Turtles are not far..."
"so theres nothing to fear..." there was, they still had no idea what became of their grandmother. However none of her own worry touched her voice, especially as her little sisters sleep frownies began to sooth and her face slacken into deeper sleep state, little pink lips open, under the button nose.
"Sleeep little one sleep - for the dream time is here -"
Her voice reached beyond the bathroom which by the way had great acoutics! "Sleeep in the dreamtime - to the sounds of this lullaby... we'll play through the night - for the dreamtime is herrrre." and back to humming the tune.
Last Edited By: Erica Martins Jun 1 16 9:57 AM. Edited 1 time.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Master Splinter
Interact
101.185.44.186
#523 [url]
May 31 16 3:10 PM
Splinter looked back when he heard Mikko's tirade - his ears flattening angrily. "As helpful as you were tonight, be mindful you are a guest here." He growls a glance at Donatello.
And knowing it was best not to dwell he knew none of his sons would stand for that he continues into the kitchen filling and placing the tea pot on the stove to boil rubbing his ears with a sigh looking back to see if Shen had continued to come along too. Hearing singing... it eased his slight ruffled furr at the rudeness given to a young woman he considered a daughter.
Last Edited By: Erica Martins Jun 1 16 10:01 AM. Edited 1 time.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Tang Shen
Interact
101.185.44.186
#524 [url]
May 31 16 8:07 PM
Following the tall rat man shen bit her lip rather amused to be told by the younger women -
In the kitchen Shen hung back a little in the entrance watching - sipping, at first nervous to follow - than that voice, gentle... soothing... she felt calmed."Are you.... really ... Hamato Yoshi?" hesitating with the words, feeling somewhat shy but needing to hear him say it. Needing confirmation all Donatello had told her and all she had sort of guessed since.
Last Edited By: Erica Martins Jun 1 16 10:03 AM. Edited 1 time.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
LilClones
Interact
101.185.44.186
#525 [url]
Jun 1 16 10:13 AM
Lilttle boys - shifted a little. Not because the side of their tenting had been lifted and they were revealed - but... sensing Mikko's emotion caused a restless bout of wriggling and tiny chirps to each other, nuzzling against her warmth drawn to the heat in need of it so still hurt from their traumatic day and night...
the movements and noises slowing, softening... and ceasing completely as the singing reached them. Becoming a still little bundle of limbs, and shells once more.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Mikko McKinnon
Interact
71.12.251.181
#526 [url]
Jun 4 16 5:44 PM
Well. There was nothing Mikko could do about the girl at the moment. It did kind of suck that Don didn't protest that kiss. But they had just met. Mike was sort of right. She liked Don and was trying hard to get his attention. Maybe too hard? Maybe she needed a different approach. Talking? what guy liked talking? Maybe him? Guys didn't usually mind too much to find her in their bed. too much to think about if anything she would just take the kids and leave. She could take care of them on her own! Totally!
Mikko heard singing, from somewhere, that was annoying. But it seemed to relax the kids so that was good. Finally Mikko let her eyes close as well and tried to go back to sleep.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Raphael
Interact
156.57.84.84
#527 [url]
Jun 4 16 6:08 PM
He heard singing. Where was it coming from and who was singing? The voice didn't sound familiar. Raphael couldn't help the yawn that escaped him. Not that he didn't appreciate the company of his friend and family, but almost dying was extremely tiring. He looked up at Leonardo. "Thanks for, ya know, savin' my neck...again," he said. "Sorry I made you guys worry even more. You didn't need it, not with what happened to Donnie."
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Leonardo
Interact
184.16.207.69
#528 [url]
Jun 5 16 7:53 PM
Leo smiled softly at Raph and gently squeezed his shoulder. Yeah, Raph had enough of a punishment for now. He told Raph he would be right back and went to go get April. He wasn't really prepared for what he would find on the other side of the dojo's door. But April beat him to it and was coming in as he was going out.
Once outside the dojo, Leo's eyes narrowed at Mikko. He was really regretting his decision to let her stay. He strode over to her with his narrowed gaze and crouched down next to her on the couch. He just stayed there for a moment to see if she noticed he was there.
"Be like the wind. Let nothing weigh you down." ~ Master Splinter (2012)
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Mikko McKinnon
Interact
71.12.251.181
#529 [url]
Jun 5 16 8:00 PM
Mikko wasn't a ninja. Clearly. But she had lived on the streets long enough to sense when someone was staring at her. But who? Wouldn't be Don. Not Raph, Mike would make some nose.
"Yes, Leonardo? Can I help you. Or are you trying to burn a hole through my head with your ninja laser eyes?"
She asked without opening her eyes up.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Leonardo
Interact
184.16.207.69
#530 [url]
Jun 5 16 8:05 PM
Leo knew Mikko was awake, and he wanted to get his point across that he was doing this as a 'thank you' of sorts for what she did earlier. But, if she caused trouble, he would have no choice but to throw her out. Leo.sighed heavily, staying in his crouched position. "Look, I'm letting you stay here because you helped my family. But, in order to keep that offer in good standing is it is important for you not to pick fights with my friends, got it?" He kept his voice even and quiet so the others weren't disturbed. But he still had that edge to it.
Interact
101.185.44.186
#521 [url]
May 31 16 7:50 AM
Mumbling, a shiver and shifting a little in her sleep Elena could not feel she was still hot, in fact like most suffering a fever she herself felt a little 'chilled' and thus her mumbling... a effort to complain heavy head and thick stuffy breaths occassionally interrupted by coughing.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Erica Martins
Interact
101.185.44.186
#522 [url]
May 31 16 8:08 AM
Erica sighed. She really hoped Leo would be back soon, if anything just to get news his brother was okay. Erica herself needed a break from the chilly soak and so with some careful switcher rooing was once again dressed loosely in Leo's bed sheet like some strapless long dress her sister seated on the benches between sinks. Big sister so gently finger combing the blonde curls nuzzling the soft warm little forehead, knowing the scene was very maternal, and often feeling she treated her sister more like her own daughter than just a younger sibling. Just letting them both relax after being in the tub for - maybe she could ask if the purple masked brother had some pain relief he could give Elena, having a dose had never failed previously to help reduce her fevers in the past. Maybe they needn't drain Leonardo ... but he had said it did not affect him like it did Elena.
Either way, she was not going to leave the bathroom, here is where she promised to wait for Leonardo so she would.
humming a tune at first Erica watches the upturned face of her sister, the mumbling... her hums become gentle words, trying to ease the little ones fevered mumblings as much as she standing there hoding them both up was an continued effort to keep cool.
"The Lair is quiet and all are sleeping-" no they were not...
"the bad ones have gone away ... all your Mr Turtles are not far..."
"so theres nothing to fear..." there was, they still had no idea what became of their grandmother. However none of her own worry touched her voice, especially as her little sisters sleep frownies began to sooth and her face slacken into deeper sleep state, little pink lips open, under the button nose.
"Sleeep little one sleep - for the dream time is here -"
Her voice reached beyond the bathroom which by the way had great acoutics! "Sleeep in the dreamtime - to the sounds of this lullaby... we'll play through the night - for the dreamtime is herrrre." and back to humming the tune.
Last Edited By: Erica Martins Jun 1 16 9:57 AM. Edited 1 time.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Master Splinter
Interact
101.185.44.186
#523 [url]
May 31 16 3:10 PM
Splinter looked back when he heard Mikko's tirade - his ears flattening angrily. "As helpful as you were tonight, be mindful you are a guest here." He growls a glance at Donatello.
And knowing it was best not to dwell he knew none of his sons would stand for that he continues into the kitchen filling and placing the tea pot on the stove to boil rubbing his ears with a sigh looking back to see if Shen had continued to come along too. Hearing singing... it eased his slight ruffled furr at the rudeness given to a young woman he considered a daughter.
Last Edited By: Erica Martins Jun 1 16 10:01 AM. Edited 1 time.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Tang Shen
Interact
101.185.44.186
#524 [url]
May 31 16 8:07 PM
Following the tall rat man shen bit her lip rather amused to be told by the younger women -
In the kitchen Shen hung back a little in the entrance watching - sipping, at first nervous to follow - than that voice, gentle... soothing... she felt calmed."Are you.... really ... Hamato Yoshi?" hesitating with the words, feeling somewhat shy but needing to hear him say it. Needing confirmation all Donatello had told her and all she had sort of guessed since.
Last Edited By: Erica Martins Jun 1 16 10:03 AM. Edited 1 time.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
LilClones
Interact
101.185.44.186
#525 [url]
Jun 1 16 10:13 AM
Lilttle boys - shifted a little. Not because the side of their tenting had been lifted and they were revealed - but... sensing Mikko's emotion caused a restless bout of wriggling and tiny chirps to each other, nuzzling against her warmth drawn to the heat in need of it so still hurt from their traumatic day and night...
the movements and noises slowing, softening... and ceasing completely as the singing reached them. Becoming a still little bundle of limbs, and shells once more.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Mikko McKinnon
Interact
71.12.251.181
#526 [url]
Jun 4 16 5:44 PM
Well. There was nothing Mikko could do about the girl at the moment. It did kind of suck that Don didn't protest that kiss. But they had just met. Mike was sort of right. She liked Don and was trying hard to get his attention. Maybe too hard? Maybe she needed a different approach. Talking? what guy liked talking? Maybe him? Guys didn't usually mind too much to find her in their bed. too much to think about if anything she would just take the kids and leave. She could take care of them on her own! Totally!
Mikko heard singing, from somewhere, that was annoying. But it seemed to relax the kids so that was good. Finally Mikko let her eyes close as well and tried to go back to sleep.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Raphael
Interact
156.57.84.84
#527 [url]
Jun 4 16 6:08 PM
He heard singing. Where was it coming from and who was singing? The voice didn't sound familiar. Raphael couldn't help the yawn that escaped him. Not that he didn't appreciate the company of his friend and family, but almost dying was extremely tiring. He looked up at Leonardo. "Thanks for, ya know, savin' my neck...again," he said. "Sorry I made you guys worry even more. You didn't need it, not with what happened to Donnie."
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Leonardo
Interact
184.16.207.69
#528 [url]
Jun 5 16 7:53 PM
Leo smiled softly at Raph and gently squeezed his shoulder. Yeah, Raph had enough of a punishment for now. He told Raph he would be right back and went to go get April. He wasn't really prepared for what he would find on the other side of the dojo's door. But April beat him to it and was coming in as he was going out.
Once outside the dojo, Leo's eyes narrowed at Mikko. He was really regretting his decision to let her stay. He strode over to her with his narrowed gaze and crouched down next to her on the couch. He just stayed there for a moment to see if she noticed he was there.
"Be like the wind. Let nothing weigh you down." ~ Master Splinter (2012)
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Mikko McKinnon
Interact
71.12.251.181
#529 [url]
Jun 5 16 8:00 PM
Mikko wasn't a ninja. Clearly. But she had lived on the streets long enough to sense when someone was staring at her. But who? Wouldn't be Don. Not Raph, Mike would make some nose.
"Yes, Leonardo? Can I help you. Or are you trying to burn a hole through my head with your ninja laser eyes?"
She asked without opening her eyes up.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Leonardo
Interact
184.16.207.69
#530 [url]
Jun 5 16 8:05 PM
Leo knew Mikko was awake, and he wanted to get his point across that he was doing this as a 'thank you' of sorts for what she did earlier. But, if she caused trouble, he would have no choice but to throw her out. Leo.sighed heavily, staying in his crouched position. "Look, I'm letting you stay here because you helped my family. But, in order to keep that offer in good standing is it is important for you not to pick fights with my friends, got it?" He kept his voice even and quiet so the others weren't disturbed. But he still had that edge to it.
Re: Follow The Leader. Mutant Melee 2.
Mikko McKinnon
Interact
71.12.251.181
#531 [url]
Jun 5 16 8:25 PM
Finally Mikko opened her gray eyes and looked over at the turtle. She actually didn't speak right away, wanting to put thought into her next words. Which, was actually really hard for her, considering she hadn't had a drug fix in a while and not only was her body showing visible signs of with drawls(sweating, shaking, dry mouth) and her brain was being effected too.
"I wasn't picking a fight. I was just telling that girl, that I had my eyes on your brother and that she needed to not be all up in that. If Don decides that he has no interest in me, then the girl can do what she wants and the children and I will leave. I mean, I like it here, and all of you are cool. but. having to see Don with someone else would be too crappy, I would have to go. and I'm never, leaving the children. It's not a threat by the way. I really like Don, a lot. maybe more then a lot. this isn't just a one night I woke up liking the guy thing. I've liked Don before I knew his name. When I seen him during our fights. you know. you all running to stop us big baddies from stealing the crown jewels. You know see someone and you're like, damn, I want to wake up to that dude every morning? well Don is that for me. because even after getting my ass handed to me, I would walk away, or ride...depending. with him still in my head. Yeah, it's sappy. even drugged out thugs have their moments. I don't know, Leo. Maybe I love the guy. But, point is. if he doesn't like me like that at all, I'm not psycho. well not toatlly. I would leave him be. but I couldn't see him with someone else, ya know?"
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Leonardo
Interact
184.16.207.69
#532 [url]
Jun 5 16 8:36 PM
Leo softened his gaze. He certainly wasn't expecting her to say all of this. He knew about her crush on his brother, but the fact that she wouldn't force herself to be with him, really struck a chord within Leo. He had just met the girl of his dreams, too, and he couldn't imagine seeing her with anyone else. Nor would he deny that he would love to wake up to Erica every morning. They had gotten so close so fast - but all the signs pointed to this being the right decision for both of them.
And Mikko said she felt the same way. Leo sighed and nodded in understanding. He didn't know what would become of Don's crush on April, because she still wasn't really giving his brother the right signals. Even though it sounded more promising. Leo didn't want to get caught up in a love triangle, though. If the girls really cared for Don, they would have to show him in their own ways. Leo would only keep a watchful eye to make sure things didn't get out of hand.
"Get some sleep," he finally said, rising to his feet again and walked away.
After all the drama this night, he would really need some good meditation to calm his nerves. Leo glanced over at the bathroom where he heard the singing coming from. Erica had a really beautiful voice and it made him smile. He slowly went over to the bathroom, and knocked softly on the door. "It's me."
"Be like the wind. Let nothing weigh you down." ~ Master Splinter (2012)
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Mikko McKinnon
Interact
71.12.251.181
#533 [url]
Jun 5 16 8:41 PM
Sleep, yes. Mikko needed sleep. She nodded to Leo and closed her eyes.
"Good talk." She told him as she hoped to nod off to sleep. Her body heavy and tired, her brain drained. but still. both brain and body screaming for their next fix. if she was to win Don over. She needed to be clean, it would be one hell of a ride though.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Erica Martins
Interact
101.185.77.15
#534 [url]
Jun 5 16 9:16 PM
Humming, lightly Erica heard the familiar voice and smiled, hoping it was better news then previously. "Come in Leonardo." She invites still standing there by the bench her sister seater against her body, finger combing the blond curls freeing them up as they dried a bit, soothing her. Still dressed in Leo's bed sheet drped about her like a off one shoulder dress.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Leonardo
Interact
184.16.207.69
#535 [url]
Jun 5 16 10:27 PM
Leo heard Erica's voice inviting him inside. He slowly turned the doorknob and entered, closing the door behind him. He saw Erica still cradling the small girl and he went over to both of them. "How is she?" he asked, lightly pressing his hand to Elena's forehead again. To Leo's relief, she seemed a bit better than she did the last time he was in that room.
Leo looked at Erica, smiling softly. "Raph is awake. Really sore, but awake."
"Be like the wind. Let nothing weigh you down." ~ Master Splinter (2012)
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Erica Martins
Interact
101.185.77.15
#536 [url]
Jun 5 16 10:45 PM
Watching Leo approach she could almost see the weight of his worries were still on those shoulders. "A little cooler now - but still very sore and achy." Her eyes follow Leo's touching her sister so lightly and pulls her fingers free of the golden curls letting her little body rest against her own and gave Leo a wide warm grin. "Well that certainly is good news. Is everything else okay out there? Though i heard some muffled voices, maybe swearing was not entirely certain though." She asks and comments gently leaning over to kiss Leo's cheek and hands free now could lightly take one of his to squeeze it.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Leonardo
Interact
184.16.207.69
#537 [url]
Jun 7 16 10:33 PM
Leo nodded. "Good." Then he smiled back at her grin. "It is now," he answered, smooching her cheek while still having his hand on Elena's forehead. "It got...a bit interesting earlier, I will admit. The woman that came in with us was causing some issues with a good friend of ours. Thankfully things have calmed down again."
He smiled softly at her before continuing. "I came in here to check on you two. I'm glad to see she's doing better." He nodded down to Elena briefly before meeting Erica's eyes again, cupping her cheek with his free hand.
"Have you gotten any sleep?" He knew she was worried about her sister, and with good reason. But, now that things had calmed down again, maybe Erica should try to get some more sleep. It was pretty much a guarantee that Leo would be up for a while yet. "I can watch her if you want to lie down again," he suggested with a gentle smile.
"Be like the wind. Let nothing weigh you down." ~ Master Splinter (2012)
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Erica Martins
Interact
101.185.77.15
#538 [url]
Jun 7 16 11:13 PM
Ohhhhh that sounded juicy. "How... interesting?" She giggles briefly at this maybe for a moment all teen girl and wanting the gossip. Though she was intensely glad for Leo, "Happy to hear things are better - so Raphael will be okay? and Don?" She asks smiling her sister heaved a little sigh and maybe even a vague smile almost as if the exhausted sickly little girl knew the touch of her hero Mr. Turtle. Erica too was touched even if she knew, Leo had said he would be back. "A bit better yes. Is there any chance you guys have a little child friendly pain relief medicine? It might help bring her fever down further."
Nuzzling the large hand against her cheek eyes half closing and then opening her eyes again. "mmmm would love to go back to ... our bed? but first..." leaning over to kiss his smile, just a gentle smooch. Slowly shifting so Leo could slip Elena from her arms and hold her -
Last Edited By: Erica Martins Jun 12 16 7:02 AM. Edited 1 time.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Donatello
Interact
184.155.105.123
#539 [url]
Jun 8 16 8:11 PM
Unfortunately Donatello didn't make it very far. He heard Mikko verbally tear into April with hurtful words and it both hurt and angered him to hear anyone speak to his April like that! He sent Mikko a warning glare but before he could speak up, April killed her with kindness. 'That's my girl' he thought, proud that she had not resorted to Mikko's tactics.
When April walked off, Donnie frowned deeply at Mikko. "You can't talk to her like that.." She did not have the right, nor would Donnie tolerate it. He really liked Mikko. She had proven to have a great heart and could be a wonderful friend and yes.. she was extremely attractive. But Donatello's heart now and forever belonged to the red-head that hadn't given him any signs of hope.
Sighing deeply, he watched ad Mikko retreated to the couch, soon followed by Leo. He was too far away to hear what was being said . Another attempt to make it into the bathroom, but Leo disappeared behind the door. Not wanting to intrude and needing to make sure April was okay, Donnie headed into the dojo and waited quietly like a lost puppy, but giving her enough space to talk to his injured brother...
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
AprilO
Interact
101.185.157.188
#540 [url]
Jun 12 16 6:01 AM
April chuckles leans over and pecks Raph's forehead. "I'll let Casey know your down - he'll probably come and bust your chops abut it but also bring ya some entertainment to read, watch and trast talkin." she promises rubbing the bald head looking over and grinning at Mikey, moving away from Raph a bit to take his hand and squeeze it comfortingly, the orange clad brother still clearly troubled.
Annnd Donnie came not long after Leo had left April gave him a grin and stepped closer, a hug - one for him. "What is it Don you look troubled... if its her... it's okay - i'm sorry you had to hear such things..." Even if she shouldn't apologise at all, she had not encouraged the woman to verbally trash her like that. "Hows... uh Elena?" she asks not aware he had not gone and seen her yet. Watching his face, "How are you? you look... worn..." She was worried. Something was weighing on his mind heavily.
If only she knew - and be more horrified that she had almost lost him in an completely diferent way then just another woman. she would snug and snog just for still being alive.
Interact
71.12.251.181
#531 [url]
Jun 5 16 8:25 PM
Finally Mikko opened her gray eyes and looked over at the turtle. She actually didn't speak right away, wanting to put thought into her next words. Which, was actually really hard for her, considering she hadn't had a drug fix in a while and not only was her body showing visible signs of with drawls(sweating, shaking, dry mouth) and her brain was being effected too.
"I wasn't picking a fight. I was just telling that girl, that I had my eyes on your brother and that she needed to not be all up in that. If Don decides that he has no interest in me, then the girl can do what she wants and the children and I will leave. I mean, I like it here, and all of you are cool. but. having to see Don with someone else would be too crappy, I would have to go. and I'm never, leaving the children. It's not a threat by the way. I really like Don, a lot. maybe more then a lot. this isn't just a one night I woke up liking the guy thing. I've liked Don before I knew his name. When I seen him during our fights. you know. you all running to stop us big baddies from stealing the crown jewels. You know see someone and you're like, damn, I want to wake up to that dude every morning? well Don is that for me. because even after getting my ass handed to me, I would walk away, or ride...depending. with him still in my head. Yeah, it's sappy. even drugged out thugs have their moments. I don't know, Leo. Maybe I love the guy. But, point is. if he doesn't like me like that at all, I'm not psycho. well not toatlly. I would leave him be. but I couldn't see him with someone else, ya know?"
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Leonardo
Interact
184.16.207.69
#532 [url]
Jun 5 16 8:36 PM
Leo softened his gaze. He certainly wasn't expecting her to say all of this. He knew about her crush on his brother, but the fact that she wouldn't force herself to be with him, really struck a chord within Leo. He had just met the girl of his dreams, too, and he couldn't imagine seeing her with anyone else. Nor would he deny that he would love to wake up to Erica every morning. They had gotten so close so fast - but all the signs pointed to this being the right decision for both of them.
And Mikko said she felt the same way. Leo sighed and nodded in understanding. He didn't know what would become of Don's crush on April, because she still wasn't really giving his brother the right signals. Even though it sounded more promising. Leo didn't want to get caught up in a love triangle, though. If the girls really cared for Don, they would have to show him in their own ways. Leo would only keep a watchful eye to make sure things didn't get out of hand.
"Get some sleep," he finally said, rising to his feet again and walked away.
After all the drama this night, he would really need some good meditation to calm his nerves. Leo glanced over at the bathroom where he heard the singing coming from. Erica had a really beautiful voice and it made him smile. He slowly went over to the bathroom, and knocked softly on the door. "It's me."
"Be like the wind. Let nothing weigh you down." ~ Master Splinter (2012)
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Mikko McKinnon
Interact
71.12.251.181
#533 [url]
Jun 5 16 8:41 PM
Sleep, yes. Mikko needed sleep. She nodded to Leo and closed her eyes.
"Good talk." She told him as she hoped to nod off to sleep. Her body heavy and tired, her brain drained. but still. both brain and body screaming for their next fix. if she was to win Don over. She needed to be clean, it would be one hell of a ride though.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Erica Martins
Interact
101.185.77.15
#534 [url]
Jun 5 16 9:16 PM
Humming, lightly Erica heard the familiar voice and smiled, hoping it was better news then previously. "Come in Leonardo." She invites still standing there by the bench her sister seater against her body, finger combing the blond curls freeing them up as they dried a bit, soothing her. Still dressed in Leo's bed sheet drped about her like a off one shoulder dress.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Leonardo
Interact
184.16.207.69
#535 [url]
Jun 5 16 10:27 PM
Leo heard Erica's voice inviting him inside. He slowly turned the doorknob and entered, closing the door behind him. He saw Erica still cradling the small girl and he went over to both of them. "How is she?" he asked, lightly pressing his hand to Elena's forehead again. To Leo's relief, she seemed a bit better than she did the last time he was in that room.
Leo looked at Erica, smiling softly. "Raph is awake. Really sore, but awake."
"Be like the wind. Let nothing weigh you down." ~ Master Splinter (2012)
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Erica Martins
Interact
101.185.77.15
#536 [url]
Jun 5 16 10:45 PM
Watching Leo approach she could almost see the weight of his worries were still on those shoulders. "A little cooler now - but still very sore and achy." Her eyes follow Leo's touching her sister so lightly and pulls her fingers free of the golden curls letting her little body rest against her own and gave Leo a wide warm grin. "Well that certainly is good news. Is everything else okay out there? Though i heard some muffled voices, maybe swearing was not entirely certain though." She asks and comments gently leaning over to kiss Leo's cheek and hands free now could lightly take one of his to squeeze it.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Leonardo
Interact
184.16.207.69
#537 [url]
Jun 7 16 10:33 PM
Leo nodded. "Good." Then he smiled back at her grin. "It is now," he answered, smooching her cheek while still having his hand on Elena's forehead. "It got...a bit interesting earlier, I will admit. The woman that came in with us was causing some issues with a good friend of ours. Thankfully things have calmed down again."
He smiled softly at her before continuing. "I came in here to check on you two. I'm glad to see she's doing better." He nodded down to Elena briefly before meeting Erica's eyes again, cupping her cheek with his free hand.
"Have you gotten any sleep?" He knew she was worried about her sister, and with good reason. But, now that things had calmed down again, maybe Erica should try to get some more sleep. It was pretty much a guarantee that Leo would be up for a while yet. "I can watch her if you want to lie down again," he suggested with a gentle smile.
"Be like the wind. Let nothing weigh you down." ~ Master Splinter (2012)
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Erica Martins
Interact
101.185.77.15
#538 [url]
Jun 7 16 11:13 PM
Ohhhhh that sounded juicy. "How... interesting?" She giggles briefly at this maybe for a moment all teen girl and wanting the gossip. Though she was intensely glad for Leo, "Happy to hear things are better - so Raphael will be okay? and Don?" She asks smiling her sister heaved a little sigh and maybe even a vague smile almost as if the exhausted sickly little girl knew the touch of her hero Mr. Turtle. Erica too was touched even if she knew, Leo had said he would be back. "A bit better yes. Is there any chance you guys have a little child friendly pain relief medicine? It might help bring her fever down further."
Nuzzling the large hand against her cheek eyes half closing and then opening her eyes again. "mmmm would love to go back to ... our bed? but first..." leaning over to kiss his smile, just a gentle smooch. Slowly shifting so Leo could slip Elena from her arms and hold her -
Last Edited By: Erica Martins Jun 12 16 7:02 AM. Edited 1 time.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Donatello
Interact
184.155.105.123
#539 [url]
Jun 8 16 8:11 PM
Unfortunately Donatello didn't make it very far. He heard Mikko verbally tear into April with hurtful words and it both hurt and angered him to hear anyone speak to his April like that! He sent Mikko a warning glare but before he could speak up, April killed her with kindness. 'That's my girl' he thought, proud that she had not resorted to Mikko's tactics.
When April walked off, Donnie frowned deeply at Mikko. "You can't talk to her like that.." She did not have the right, nor would Donnie tolerate it. He really liked Mikko. She had proven to have a great heart and could be a wonderful friend and yes.. she was extremely attractive. But Donatello's heart now and forever belonged to the red-head that hadn't given him any signs of hope.
Sighing deeply, he watched ad Mikko retreated to the couch, soon followed by Leo. He was too far away to hear what was being said . Another attempt to make it into the bathroom, but Leo disappeared behind the door. Not wanting to intrude and needing to make sure April was okay, Donnie headed into the dojo and waited quietly like a lost puppy, but giving her enough space to talk to his injured brother...
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
AprilO
Interact
101.185.157.188
#540 [url]
Jun 12 16 6:01 AM
April chuckles leans over and pecks Raph's forehead. "I'll let Casey know your down - he'll probably come and bust your chops abut it but also bring ya some entertainment to read, watch and trast talkin." she promises rubbing the bald head looking over and grinning at Mikey, moving away from Raph a bit to take his hand and squeeze it comfortingly, the orange clad brother still clearly troubled.
Annnd Donnie came not long after Leo had left April gave him a grin and stepped closer, a hug - one for him. "What is it Don you look troubled... if its her... it's okay - i'm sorry you had to hear such things..." Even if she shouldn't apologise at all, she had not encouraged the woman to verbally trash her like that. "Hows... uh Elena?" she asks not aware he had not gone and seen her yet. Watching his face, "How are you? you look... worn..." She was worried. Something was weighing on his mind heavily.
If only she knew - and be more horrified that she had almost lost him in an completely diferent way then just another woman. she would snug and snog just for still being alive.
Re: Follow The Leader. Mutant Melee 2.
Master Splinter
Interact
101.185.157.188
#541 [url]
Jun 12 16 9:07 PM
"I am." Splinter responds keeping his voice remarkably calm and gentle.
He wanted to bring her closer with his tail and hug - bury face against her skin - it still looked as soft as it had all those years ago. She had barely aged it seemed to him. "... what - " His voice shivered a little with the force of emotions, old pains, grief, the love they'd had. He gathers himself. "What do you know of myself... of our past?" And this time once more his voice was steady and gentle. Eyes warm watching her face.
So many questions he had for her about their time apart and what she had been doing, her life since that terrible fire. When he had thought to have lost it all. Possibly she had lived her life thinking the same.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Leonardo
Interact
184.16.207.69
#542 [url]
Jun 12 16 10:14 PM
Erica Martins wrote:Ohhhhh that sounded juicy. "How... interesting?" She giggles briefly at this maybe for a moment all teen girl and wanting the gossip. Though she was intensely glad for Leo, "Happy to hear things are better - so Raphael will be okay? and Don?" She asks smiling her sister heaved a little sigh and maybe even a vague smile almost as if the exhausted sickly little girl knew the touch of her hero Mr. Turtle. Erica too was touched even if she knew, Leo had said he would be back. "A bit better yes. Is there any chance you guys have a little child friendly pain relief medicine? It might help bring her fever down further."
Nuzzling the large hand against her cheek eyes half closing and then opening her eyes again. "mmmm would love to go back to ... our bed? but first..." leaning over to kiss his smile, just a gentle smooch. Slowly shifting so Leo could slip Elena from her arms and hold her -
Leo smiled, nodding slowly. "Yeah, they'll be fine after some rest." He sighed heavily. "Assuming things stay quiet, anyway." With the blow-up from Mikko earlier, Leo was really hoping she would stay asleep until morning. Leo didn't want to deal with any more drama tonight.
"I'll have to ask Donnie about that one," Leo answered, referring to the medicine. Leo smiled even more when she kissed his lips then he returned it with his own smooch. "Everything will be fine, I promise." He gave her a small nuzzle then let her go. "Sleep well, Erica." Then he shifted Elena in his arms, still standing next to the tub.
"Be like the wind. Let nothing weigh you down." ~ Master Splinter (2012)
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Tang Shen
Interact
101.185.157.188
#543 [url]
Jun 13 16 2:54 AM
Shen felt her heart clench.
But she tried her best to not show it on her face the ... well the multitude of emotions that flashed through her now. "I know that the name, Hamato... that is the name long ago nurses tol me whom I had been, but as a widow I would be Tang Shen, they told me, you, my husband and our daughter were lost... when... when - well I cannot remember, I don't don't recall a lot... in fact I barely recall anything beyond fifteen years ago and what little I have recalled is not family or friends...but tonight I followed the sound of distressed children and found Donatello and - he... I feel it is right but ... just don't know - or if t is a hope... it hurts all the tme to wonder. for many years I had to relearn the basics of living. Brushing my teeth, my hair... recall how to read, write. Recall and begin again in ninjitsu." She says all this softly watching his face and eyes.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Erica Martins
Interact
101.185.157.188
#544 [url]
Jun 14 16 5:08 PM
Erica watches them helping a little so her sister rested against Leo little head on his shoulder. "I will, and catch some zz's blue eyed lion." A light gentle sentiment, nodding. "with you she will be fine, I think right now a wet cloth would be sufficient." Well she sincerely hoped feeling the tiredness creep over her as she stood reluctant to leave them. Maybe ask him to join her... but no he still had brothers to watch over. And she was not certain but she had seen the looks the rat with the kind face had given Shen.
Plenty enough for him, Leo to worry about - and she felt bad adding her sister to the list. However she would be no good to her little sister half asleep. "Come get me if she needs me." She whispers brushing fingers through almost dried and once more silky wild golden curls. "If you need me..."
a wink fingers brushing his green cheek then she lifted the hem of the 'sheet' dress and moved to the bathroom door opening it, "Coming back out to join your brothers?" She asks if so waiting, holding the door for him seeing as his arms were full.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Elena Martins
Interact
101.185.157.188
#545 [url]
Jun 14 16 5:14 PM
".. tea please?" mumbling even as in her sleep arms wrapped loosely around Leo's shoulders nuzzling into the neck crook little hands bunching bandana tails. "Jasmin." more nonsense mumbles.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Master Splinter
Interact
101.185.157.188
#546 [url]
Jun 17 16 10:08 AM
And hungrily Splinter gazed back.
Right back into those eyes of hers, he had hoped for more. But she had been hurt. And lost and was still by the sounds of it. Still he would not be so ungrateful to be unglad... there was this small tiny chance, her return. "I... will not try to describe what our life was like before this, as imperfectly perfect as it was. For things you relearn for yourself are yous to keep and your own honest truths. Prehaps while you consent to stay with us here a little meditation, between us will help. Maybe with ... them." He nods towards where his sons were reluntact to name them their sons though he wished to.
He almost spoke of Miwa. Karai. But decided enough. Their emotions were high as much as both, now older people, were doing their best to be calm and elegant about it all. Though he could not put off that talk forever, the longer he left it it may hurt more when it came out. "We should return to them, tonight has been an upsetting night."
Last Edited By: Master Splinter Jun 17 16 10:11 AM. Edited 1 time.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Michelangelo
Interact
156.57.84.84
#547 [url]
Jun 17 16 5:15 PM
Mikey sat at Raph's bedside, not wanting to leave his brother. He wasn't sure who had left or entered the room, he had lost track. His main concern was his red masked brother. Raph had improved even in the few short hours since Leo and Splinter used the Healing Hands, but he was far from fully healed. Mikey hoped that Leo and Splinter would be able to fix the remaining damage, or wondered if Raph's ribs just had to heal on their own. Mikey reached out and took his brother's hand. "How you doing, Raph?" he asked.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Raphael
Interact
156.57.84.84
#548 [url]
Jun 17 16 5:20 PM
Raphael squeezed Michelangelo's hand and sighed; his face twisting in pain. "I've been better," he replied. "Short temper strikes again." He really needed to get a hold on his anger. Over-protective brother or not, he had gone against Splinter's direct orders and had gone out looking for revenge. He had almost gotten himself killed. He had been extremely lucky that Michelangelo and Splinter had arrived when they did, otherwise he would have been dragged off to Shredder for interrogation. Raphael turned to look at his little brother. "How's Donnie?" he asked. "Is he okay?"
Last Edited By: Raphael Jun 19 16 6:54 PM. Edited 1 time.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Mikko McKinnon
Interact
71.12.251.181
#549 [url]
Jun 19 16 2:25 PM
Mikko suddenly woke, sick, very sick. This was not going to end well. She carefully, but quickly moved the little ones off of her and rushed out of the blanket tent. She got to her feet and ran to the bathroom, falling through the door and just making it to the toilet before throwing up everything that was in her stomach, which wasn't much. Her skin was damp and cold, sticky to the touch. Her eyes were watery and blood shot. Her body shook with each heave into the bowl.
She hoped that she didn't scare the children. She would have to explain to them that she was just feeling a little ill, and she would be ok. It would just take awhile.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Leonardo
Interact
184.16.129.228
#550 [url]
Jun 19 16 11:35 PM
Leo nodded to Erica, smiling. "Of course I will," he said as he headed out of the bathroom with the small girl in his arms. He looked at Erica and nodded once more. "Thank you." He let Erica open the door and stepped out, nearly getting run over by Mikko who was apparently getting sick. At least she made it to the toilet in time. He sighed heavily, shaking his head. This had been one strange night, indeed. He would be glad to have it over with. He wanted to check on Mikko so he looked to Erica again, giving her a sheepish smile.
"Mind holding her a bit longer? I want to make sure Mikko is okay." Why did he even care about her? He didn't have that answer, but he did anyway. Checking on her would make him feel better, too. Leo glanced down at the girl in his arms that started mumbling a little then back to Erica. "This won't take long, I promise." Then he held the small child for Erica to take her back briefly.
Interact
101.185.157.188
#541 [url]
Jun 12 16 9:07 PM
"I am." Splinter responds keeping his voice remarkably calm and gentle.
He wanted to bring her closer with his tail and hug - bury face against her skin - it still looked as soft as it had all those years ago. She had barely aged it seemed to him. "... what - " His voice shivered a little with the force of emotions, old pains, grief, the love they'd had. He gathers himself. "What do you know of myself... of our past?" And this time once more his voice was steady and gentle. Eyes warm watching her face.
So many questions he had for her about their time apart and what she had been doing, her life since that terrible fire. When he had thought to have lost it all. Possibly she had lived her life thinking the same.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Leonardo
Interact
184.16.207.69
#542 [url]
Jun 12 16 10:14 PM
Erica Martins wrote:Ohhhhh that sounded juicy. "How... interesting?" She giggles briefly at this maybe for a moment all teen girl and wanting the gossip. Though she was intensely glad for Leo, "Happy to hear things are better - so Raphael will be okay? and Don?" She asks smiling her sister heaved a little sigh and maybe even a vague smile almost as if the exhausted sickly little girl knew the touch of her hero Mr. Turtle. Erica too was touched even if she knew, Leo had said he would be back. "A bit better yes. Is there any chance you guys have a little child friendly pain relief medicine? It might help bring her fever down further."
Nuzzling the large hand against her cheek eyes half closing and then opening her eyes again. "mmmm would love to go back to ... our bed? but first..." leaning over to kiss his smile, just a gentle smooch. Slowly shifting so Leo could slip Elena from her arms and hold her -
Leo smiled, nodding slowly. "Yeah, they'll be fine after some rest." He sighed heavily. "Assuming things stay quiet, anyway." With the blow-up from Mikko earlier, Leo was really hoping she would stay asleep until morning. Leo didn't want to deal with any more drama tonight.
"I'll have to ask Donnie about that one," Leo answered, referring to the medicine. Leo smiled even more when she kissed his lips then he returned it with his own smooch. "Everything will be fine, I promise." He gave her a small nuzzle then let her go. "Sleep well, Erica." Then he shifted Elena in his arms, still standing next to the tub.
"Be like the wind. Let nothing weigh you down." ~ Master Splinter (2012)
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Tang Shen
Interact
101.185.157.188
#543 [url]
Jun 13 16 2:54 AM
Shen felt her heart clench.
But she tried her best to not show it on her face the ... well the multitude of emotions that flashed through her now. "I know that the name, Hamato... that is the name long ago nurses tol me whom I had been, but as a widow I would be Tang Shen, they told me, you, my husband and our daughter were lost... when... when - well I cannot remember, I don't don't recall a lot... in fact I barely recall anything beyond fifteen years ago and what little I have recalled is not family or friends...but tonight I followed the sound of distressed children and found Donatello and - he... I feel it is right but ... just don't know - or if t is a hope... it hurts all the tme to wonder. for many years I had to relearn the basics of living. Brushing my teeth, my hair... recall how to read, write. Recall and begin again in ninjitsu." She says all this softly watching his face and eyes.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Erica Martins
Interact
101.185.157.188
#544 [url]
Jun 14 16 5:08 PM
Erica watches them helping a little so her sister rested against Leo little head on his shoulder. "I will, and catch some zz's blue eyed lion." A light gentle sentiment, nodding. "with you she will be fine, I think right now a wet cloth would be sufficient." Well she sincerely hoped feeling the tiredness creep over her as she stood reluctant to leave them. Maybe ask him to join her... but no he still had brothers to watch over. And she was not certain but she had seen the looks the rat with the kind face had given Shen.
Plenty enough for him, Leo to worry about - and she felt bad adding her sister to the list. However she would be no good to her little sister half asleep. "Come get me if she needs me." She whispers brushing fingers through almost dried and once more silky wild golden curls. "If you need me..."
a wink fingers brushing his green cheek then she lifted the hem of the 'sheet' dress and moved to the bathroom door opening it, "Coming back out to join your brothers?" She asks if so waiting, holding the door for him seeing as his arms were full.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Elena Martins
Interact
101.185.157.188
#545 [url]
Jun 14 16 5:14 PM
".. tea please?" mumbling even as in her sleep arms wrapped loosely around Leo's shoulders nuzzling into the neck crook little hands bunching bandana tails. "Jasmin." more nonsense mumbles.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Master Splinter
Interact
101.185.157.188
#546 [url]
Jun 17 16 10:08 AM
And hungrily Splinter gazed back.
Right back into those eyes of hers, he had hoped for more. But she had been hurt. And lost and was still by the sounds of it. Still he would not be so ungrateful to be unglad... there was this small tiny chance, her return. "I... will not try to describe what our life was like before this, as imperfectly perfect as it was. For things you relearn for yourself are yous to keep and your own honest truths. Prehaps while you consent to stay with us here a little meditation, between us will help. Maybe with ... them." He nods towards where his sons were reluntact to name them their sons though he wished to.
He almost spoke of Miwa. Karai. But decided enough. Their emotions were high as much as both, now older people, were doing their best to be calm and elegant about it all. Though he could not put off that talk forever, the longer he left it it may hurt more when it came out. "We should return to them, tonight has been an upsetting night."
Last Edited By: Master Splinter Jun 17 16 10:11 AM. Edited 1 time.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Michelangelo
Interact
156.57.84.84
#547 [url]
Jun 17 16 5:15 PM
Mikey sat at Raph's bedside, not wanting to leave his brother. He wasn't sure who had left or entered the room, he had lost track. His main concern was his red masked brother. Raph had improved even in the few short hours since Leo and Splinter used the Healing Hands, but he was far from fully healed. Mikey hoped that Leo and Splinter would be able to fix the remaining damage, or wondered if Raph's ribs just had to heal on their own. Mikey reached out and took his brother's hand. "How you doing, Raph?" he asked.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Raphael
Interact
156.57.84.84
#548 [url]
Jun 17 16 5:20 PM
Raphael squeezed Michelangelo's hand and sighed; his face twisting in pain. "I've been better," he replied. "Short temper strikes again." He really needed to get a hold on his anger. Over-protective brother or not, he had gone against Splinter's direct orders and had gone out looking for revenge. He had almost gotten himself killed. He had been extremely lucky that Michelangelo and Splinter had arrived when they did, otherwise he would have been dragged off to Shredder for interrogation. Raphael turned to look at his little brother. "How's Donnie?" he asked. "Is he okay?"
Last Edited By: Raphael Jun 19 16 6:54 PM. Edited 1 time.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Mikko McKinnon
Interact
71.12.251.181
#549 [url]
Jun 19 16 2:25 PM
Mikko suddenly woke, sick, very sick. This was not going to end well. She carefully, but quickly moved the little ones off of her and rushed out of the blanket tent. She got to her feet and ran to the bathroom, falling through the door and just making it to the toilet before throwing up everything that was in her stomach, which wasn't much. Her skin was damp and cold, sticky to the touch. Her eyes were watery and blood shot. Her body shook with each heave into the bowl.
She hoped that she didn't scare the children. She would have to explain to them that she was just feeling a little ill, and she would be ok. It would just take awhile.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Leonardo
Interact
184.16.129.228
#550 [url]
Jun 19 16 11:35 PM
Leo nodded to Erica, smiling. "Of course I will," he said as he headed out of the bathroom with the small girl in his arms. He looked at Erica and nodded once more. "Thank you." He let Erica open the door and stepped out, nearly getting run over by Mikko who was apparently getting sick. At least she made it to the toilet in time. He sighed heavily, shaking his head. This had been one strange night, indeed. He would be glad to have it over with. He wanted to check on Mikko so he looked to Erica again, giving her a sheepish smile.
"Mind holding her a bit longer? I want to make sure Mikko is okay." Why did he even care about her? He didn't have that answer, but he did anyway. Checking on her would make him feel better, too. Leo glanced down at the girl in his arms that started mumbling a little then back to Erica. "This won't take long, I promise." Then he held the small child for Erica to take her back briefly.
Re: Follow The Leader. Mutant Melee 2.
Erica Martins
Interact
101.185.157.188
#551 [url]
Jun 20 16 8:34 AM
Of course he would. His smiles. Those eyes of his so kind.
Her sister did not come back to her arms without complaint mumbling and grumbling but held in the bridal style pillowed against a breast she settled again little face relaxing back into a smooth open mouth of sleep, " we'll be fine." Erica assures moving away from the door - not wanting the sounds to disturb Elena and leaving Leo with her own smile and wink to check over Mikko backing towards -
Her concern for Mikko turned to that of the little turtles she had left.
But she should not have been concerned they had been disturbed. They slept on, bruised, battered, and exhausted - in a bundled heap of shells, legs, and arms. She sits near them.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Leonardo
Interact
184.16.129.228
#552 [url]
Jun 20 16 8:36 PM
Leo smooched Erica's cheek after handing Elena back to her. "Thanks. Just give me a few minutes." Then he turned toward the bathroom door and sighed. He asked himself again why he even cared about this woman. She was causing some issues with others, yet he let her stay. Leo felt somewhat obligated to look after anyone in the lair, and for now, that included Mikko as well. He didn't like it, but he felt it was the right thing to do. He really hoped nothing distressing would happen tonight anymore. He was so ready for bed after checking on everyone else one more time.
But first...
Leo knocked lightly on the door before slowly opening it and peering in. He had to admit he felt bad for the woman, and whatever was making her sick, he hoped would pass quickly. He slowly approached her. "Hey. Are you okay?"
"Be like the wind. Let nothing weigh you down." ~ Master Splinter (2012)
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Mikko McKinnon
Interact
71.12.251.181
#553 [url]
Jun 20 16 8:50 PM
Mikko fell back on her ass and leaned back against the wall. She looked up at Leo with blood shot eyes, dark circles under them. She was sweating, but felt cold. and she shook her head.
"I don't Think I can do this." She said. "I've never gone this long without before. I don't think I can do this. I've seen what it's like to come off of drugs, and those people didn't do as much as me. You know people die while detoxing?"
She started to take her cloths off, She just needed to cool off. Get the wet cloths off. She crawled to the tub and turned on the water.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Leonardo
Interact
184.16.129.228
#554 [url]
Jun 20 16 8:58 PM
Leo sighed again and took in her appearance. For lack of a better term, she looked like hell. When she started to undress, he wasn't sure what she was doing and almost stopped her until she answered that question by climbing into the tub. That tub had sure had a lot of use tonight. He was glad Elena was feeling better, but she still needed some medical attention which didn't include Donnie.
But, back to the current situation with Mikko...
Leo hated to ask this and really he couldn't care less. But...a small part of him did care and under no circumstances would he support her habit. "How long have you gone without? And, if you're around those children, you have to keep a clear head. They need you to look after them if you take on that role like you said you would."
"Be like the wind. Let nothing weigh you down." ~ Master Splinter (2012)
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Mikko McKinnon
Interact
71.12.251.181
#555 [url]
Jun 20 16 9:15 PM
Mikko melted into the water. At Leo's question she thought for a moment then finally answered. "I've never gone any longer then an hour without a fix. maybe an hour and a half if I have to. It's been hours now though, I usually shoot up three times an hour, that's not including smoking and pills. And liquor."
Her eyes started to close as her body was feeling heavy. "I want to take care of them. I want to be clean for them, for Don. It's only been a few hours." She said, her voice starting to trail. "I don't know...If I can..."
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Leonardo
Interact
184.16.129.228
#556 [url]
Jun 20 16 9:35 PM
Leo came over and crouched down in next to the tub so he was more to her level. "You can do it, Mikko. I know you can. You have done great so far." He smiled a little to encourage her. "I know how hard it is to break a bad habit. But, if you want something badly enough, you find a way to do it." He paused a moment, glancing at the faucet in preparation to turn it off for her. A little more time later, he did turn it off and resumed his place next to the tub. "Is there anything I can do to help?"
"Be like the wind. Let nothing weigh you down." ~ Master Splinter (2012)
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Mikko McKinnon
Interact
71.12.251.181
#557 [url]
Jun 20 16 9:39 PM
"I have to call someone. my phone is my bag, by the couch. can you get it? It's all I need. I wont be a bother after that, promise." Mikko gave him a weak smile. "And thanks, Leo. I know you still don't trust me. And I don't blame you. Maybe one day that'll change though."
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Leonardo
Interact
184.16.129.228
#558 [url]
Jun 20 16 9:49 PM
Leo hesitated at her request. He really hoped this phone call she was going to make wasn't someone who would support her horrible habit. He glanced at the closed bathroom door then looked back at her, sighing. "Alright. Whoever it is cannot come down here, though," he told her with a stern gaze. He wanted to make that point completely clear for her. Then he got up and exited the bathroom, glancing at Erica and gave her a 'one more minute' gesture before digging into the backpack to find the phone. He didn't want to chance her having some kind of drugs in her backpack, so he only wanted her to have the phone.
It didn't take long and he grabbed it, giving Erica a smile before disappearing back into the bathroom with Mikko's phone and handing it to her.
"Be like the wind. Let nothing weigh you down." ~ Master Splinter (2012)
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Mikko McKinnon
Interact
71.12.251.181
#559 [url]
Jun 20 16 9:53 PM
Mikko took the phone with another smile. "Thanks. and don't worry, anyone I know, I don't want them coming here, I don't even want them to know I'm underground anywhere. I just have to make sure I'm cool with two friends before they get me in trouble I can't get out of. Night Leo. Thanks again." She told him and wiped her head of sweat. Even in the water she was still sweating! She waited for Leo to leave before dialing Bebop's number...
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Leonardo
Interact
184.16.129.228
#560 [url]
Jun 20 16 10:19 PM
Leo returned her smile and nodded. "Thanks. Goodnight." Then he left the room, but he didn't go far. He closed the door behind him and leaned against the wall next to the doorway. He knew he shouldn't be listening to a person's phone call, but Leo couldn't quite trust her yet. He wanted to, but there were still so many unknowns. And this person that she was calling, still worried him. He wanted to help her beat this addiction thing. Add this to the growing list of things Leo felt he was responsible for. At least in wanting to try to help make things right.
"Be like the wind. Let nothing weigh you down." ~ Master Splinter (2012)
Interact
101.185.157.188
#551 [url]
Jun 20 16 8:34 AM
Of course he would. His smiles. Those eyes of his so kind.
Her sister did not come back to her arms without complaint mumbling and grumbling but held in the bridal style pillowed against a breast she settled again little face relaxing back into a smooth open mouth of sleep, " we'll be fine." Erica assures moving away from the door - not wanting the sounds to disturb Elena and leaving Leo with her own smile and wink to check over Mikko backing towards -
Her concern for Mikko turned to that of the little turtles she had left.
But she should not have been concerned they had been disturbed. They slept on, bruised, battered, and exhausted - in a bundled heap of shells, legs, and arms. She sits near them.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Leonardo
Interact
184.16.129.228
#552 [url]
Jun 20 16 8:36 PM
Leo smooched Erica's cheek after handing Elena back to her. "Thanks. Just give me a few minutes." Then he turned toward the bathroom door and sighed. He asked himself again why he even cared about this woman. She was causing some issues with others, yet he let her stay. Leo felt somewhat obligated to look after anyone in the lair, and for now, that included Mikko as well. He didn't like it, but he felt it was the right thing to do. He really hoped nothing distressing would happen tonight anymore. He was so ready for bed after checking on everyone else one more time.
But first...
Leo knocked lightly on the door before slowly opening it and peering in. He had to admit he felt bad for the woman, and whatever was making her sick, he hoped would pass quickly. He slowly approached her. "Hey. Are you okay?"
"Be like the wind. Let nothing weigh you down." ~ Master Splinter (2012)
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Mikko McKinnon
Interact
71.12.251.181
#553 [url]
Jun 20 16 8:50 PM
Mikko fell back on her ass and leaned back against the wall. She looked up at Leo with blood shot eyes, dark circles under them. She was sweating, but felt cold. and she shook her head.
"I don't Think I can do this." She said. "I've never gone this long without before. I don't think I can do this. I've seen what it's like to come off of drugs, and those people didn't do as much as me. You know people die while detoxing?"
She started to take her cloths off, She just needed to cool off. Get the wet cloths off. She crawled to the tub and turned on the water.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Leonardo
Interact
184.16.129.228
#554 [url]
Jun 20 16 8:58 PM
Leo sighed again and took in her appearance. For lack of a better term, she looked like hell. When she started to undress, he wasn't sure what she was doing and almost stopped her until she answered that question by climbing into the tub. That tub had sure had a lot of use tonight. He was glad Elena was feeling better, but she still needed some medical attention which didn't include Donnie.
But, back to the current situation with Mikko...
Leo hated to ask this and really he couldn't care less. But...a small part of him did care and under no circumstances would he support her habit. "How long have you gone without? And, if you're around those children, you have to keep a clear head. They need you to look after them if you take on that role like you said you would."
"Be like the wind. Let nothing weigh you down." ~ Master Splinter (2012)
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Mikko McKinnon
Interact
71.12.251.181
#555 [url]
Jun 20 16 9:15 PM
Mikko melted into the water. At Leo's question she thought for a moment then finally answered. "I've never gone any longer then an hour without a fix. maybe an hour and a half if I have to. It's been hours now though, I usually shoot up three times an hour, that's not including smoking and pills. And liquor."
Her eyes started to close as her body was feeling heavy. "I want to take care of them. I want to be clean for them, for Don. It's only been a few hours." She said, her voice starting to trail. "I don't know...If I can..."
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Leonardo
Interact
184.16.129.228
#556 [url]
Jun 20 16 9:35 PM
Leo came over and crouched down in next to the tub so he was more to her level. "You can do it, Mikko. I know you can. You have done great so far." He smiled a little to encourage her. "I know how hard it is to break a bad habit. But, if you want something badly enough, you find a way to do it." He paused a moment, glancing at the faucet in preparation to turn it off for her. A little more time later, he did turn it off and resumed his place next to the tub. "Is there anything I can do to help?"
"Be like the wind. Let nothing weigh you down." ~ Master Splinter (2012)
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Mikko McKinnon
Interact
71.12.251.181
#557 [url]
Jun 20 16 9:39 PM
"I have to call someone. my phone is my bag, by the couch. can you get it? It's all I need. I wont be a bother after that, promise." Mikko gave him a weak smile. "And thanks, Leo. I know you still don't trust me. And I don't blame you. Maybe one day that'll change though."
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Leonardo
Interact
184.16.129.228
#558 [url]
Jun 20 16 9:49 PM
Leo hesitated at her request. He really hoped this phone call she was going to make wasn't someone who would support her horrible habit. He glanced at the closed bathroom door then looked back at her, sighing. "Alright. Whoever it is cannot come down here, though," he told her with a stern gaze. He wanted to make that point completely clear for her. Then he got up and exited the bathroom, glancing at Erica and gave her a 'one more minute' gesture before digging into the backpack to find the phone. He didn't want to chance her having some kind of drugs in her backpack, so he only wanted her to have the phone.
It didn't take long and he grabbed it, giving Erica a smile before disappearing back into the bathroom with Mikko's phone and handing it to her.
"Be like the wind. Let nothing weigh you down." ~ Master Splinter (2012)
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Mikko McKinnon
Interact
71.12.251.181
#559 [url]
Jun 20 16 9:53 PM
Mikko took the phone with another smile. "Thanks. and don't worry, anyone I know, I don't want them coming here, I don't even want them to know I'm underground anywhere. I just have to make sure I'm cool with two friends before they get me in trouble I can't get out of. Night Leo. Thanks again." She told him and wiped her head of sweat. Even in the water she was still sweating! She waited for Leo to leave before dialing Bebop's number...
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Leonardo
Interact
184.16.129.228
#560 [url]
Jun 20 16 10:19 PM
Leo returned her smile and nodded. "Thanks. Goodnight." Then he left the room, but he didn't go far. He closed the door behind him and leaned against the wall next to the doorway. He knew he shouldn't be listening to a person's phone call, but Leo couldn't quite trust her yet. He wanted to, but there were still so many unknowns. And this person that she was calling, still worried him. He wanted to help her beat this addiction thing. Add this to the growing list of things Leo felt he was responsible for. At least in wanting to try to help make things right.
"Be like the wind. Let nothing weigh you down." ~ Master Splinter (2012)
Re: Follow The Leader. Mutant Melee 2.
Mikko McKinnon
Interact
71.12.251.181
#561 [url]
Jun 20 16 10:22 PM
Mikko should have known that Leo would be listening in, but she was so out of it. She just wanted to make sure Be and Rock weren't pinning anything on her. When he finally answered she gave a little sigh. And in her best sweet voice answered.
"Heeeeey Bebop. Hows my favorite little piggy....."
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Mikko McKinnon
Interact
71.12.251.181
#562 [url]
Jun 23 16 9:45 PM
Bebop was dreading the conversation he was about to have with Brad, but lucky him! Mikko called. He answered and heard Mikko on the other end which earned her a snort. "What? Where are you!?" He demanded.
Mikko sunk a little lower in the water. "I'm with the turtles. Safe. Because I know that's what you were worried about. Yer not mad at me, are you?" Mikko asked with a little unseen pout.
Bebop rubbed the bridge of his snout. "Yer with the turtles now? Are the little ones with you?" He asked. Maybe this would be a good thing after all.
"Yeah they're here too. You know I couldn't let you have them, right? They're just kids, man." Her eyes closed as the water started to sooth her to sleep. She put the phone on speaker and laid it on the edge of the tub so she wouldn't have to hold it.
"So? Tell me where you are?" He said as he watched the others approach.
"Mmmmm...I'm at the lair. Leo said no one can come here. No visitors, sorry."
"and you LISTEN to him!?"
"Yeah. For now. Gaining trust and all that."
"You sound sick. Are you ok?"
"Awwww you are worried about me. Yeah, just...they wont let me have drugs. Probably for the best." Mikko admitted.
Bebop didn't think so though and his tone showed it. "Those freaks are trying to kill you! I'm picking you up. Meet me at Sushi Masa in one hour, got it!?"
"One hour...ok. By love." Mikko pushed the button that shut her phone off and let it fall to the floor. There was a good chance she was not going to make that hour dead line.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Leonardo
Interact
184.16.129.228
#563 [url]
Jun 26 16 11:30 PM
Leo remained by the door, listening to the conversation. His eyes narrowed when he heard the name of the one Mikko was calling. Now he wasn't sure whether he wanted her to stay again or not. However, he knew how sick and weak she was. It was in her best interests to remain in the lair for how. As much as he loathed the idea, he still felt responsible for her - at least for now. After she had rested, then he would decide what to do with her.
After a little while, he heard two voices on the other side of the door. Apparently Mikko had put the phone on speaker, so now he could hear both sides of the conversation. He was sort of glad about that, but it angered him hearing the pig's voice. And also the fact that Mikko knew him in the first place. One thing he was definitely glad about was Mikko kept her word in not telling Bebop where the lair was. It caused a slight smile to cross Leo's features but it dropped quickly when Mikko agreed to meet the pig in one hour.
Leo really didn't like that idea because Mikko was so weak. She wouldn't make it far before collapsing, he gathered. He highly discouraged the pig's meeting time. For now, Leo still stayed where he was. He would confront her about it if it came down to it, but he really hadn't pegged her for being stupid enough to try in her condition yet. Leo hoped she still had enough sense to stay put for a while yet.
"Be like the wind. Let nothing weigh you down." ~ Master Splinter (2012)
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Mikko McKinnon
Interact
71.12.251.181
#564 [url]
Jun 26 16 11:43 PM
OK. Bebop wanted to meet up with her. She really REALLY didn't want to go. At all. She was way too sick. It would be pure luck if she made it out the tub without hurting herself. But if she didn't go, He would hunt her down, he ALWAYS found her. Maybe he could follow her scent. Hopefully that meant she smelled nice. Still, she didn't need Bebop coming into the lair and find the little kids. OK. ok. Big breaths. And up!
She got to her feet as water spilled over the edge of the tub. She stepped over the side of the tub and grabbed a towel to dry off. She then wrapped the towel around herself, grabbed her cloths and phone, opened the door and stumbled right into Leo's arms!
She looked up at him with a grin.
"Bathroom's free. I have to go. not drug related. Promise. There's this...guy. I have.." She straighen herself up. "Yeah. meet someone. important. nice ass. all round." She grinned again and started to walk away from Leo, fully ready to head out the lair in nothing more then a towel.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Leonardo
Interact
184.16.129.228
#565 [url]
Jun 26 16 11:50 PM
Leo was ready for her. He heard her get out of the tub and he was ready to intercept her...except the moment the door opened she fell into his arms. "Whoa!" He caught her easily. Leo blinked down at her and a small blush formed when he realized she was only in a towel. He really hadn't expected that. When she was on the move again, Leo intercepted her again, standing in front of her.
"In your...condition - do you really think that's wise?" Not only was he referring to her health state, but now also her clothed state. Or lack thereof...
"Be like the wind. Let nothing weigh you down." ~ Master Splinter (2012)
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Mikko McKinnon
Interact
71.12.251.181
#566 [url]
Jun 26 16 11:55 PM
Mikko stopped and thought hard about his words. She then looked down at herself and gave a shy smile. "I think I need cloths. I mean, he's seen me naked before. but...I think it's cold tonight. Is it cold tonight?" She asked, her mind wouldn't stop! Nor would her mouth! She dropped the towel right in front of Leo and anyone else who was in view and slid her cloths on. Once she was dressed she paused and just....spaced out. For a while.
And then the sickness hit her again and she was running back to the bathroom. After finishing that. She walked back out to Leo a little more steady.
"Ok. I'm going to be back. I just got to talk to this guy. If I don't. he'll come looking for me."
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Leonardo
Interact
184.16.129.228
#567 [url]
Jun 30 16 8:43 PM
"What--?" The moment Mikko dropped the towel, Leo's eyes widened before remembering to look away. He covered his eyes with his hand and didn't move it until she was dressed. He wasn't sure if she was flirting with him or not. He knew she had feelings for Donnie. And Mikko had to know that Leo was already taken. Just because he got an eyeful of her didn't mean he had feelings for this woman. He cared about her well-being, but that's as far as it went.
Leo received the answer to his question a moment later after Mikko dove back into the bathroom to lose more of the contents of her stomach. "I'll take that as a no..." He mumbled with a sigh as he shook his head. He went to follow her as far as the door of the bathroom again and then she was back out. And she STILL wanted to go out there? As much as Leo wanted to tell her 'no' he knew he couldn't control what she could and couldn't do, and normally it wouldn't matter to him.
"Can't you just tell him you need more time to rest?"
"Be like the wind. Let nothing weigh you down." ~ Master Splinter (2012)
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Mikko McKinnon
Interact
71.12.251.181
#568 [url]
Jun 30 16 8:50 PM
Mikko nodded at Leo's question then took a few deep breaths and looked at Leo with a sudden tone of seriousness.
"This man can and will find me if I don't meet up with him. He worries. Or he's possessive, I'm not sure. All I know, is he ALWAYS finds me. And I don't want him to come down here. If that means I have to meet up with him for a few hours then I will. Ok. I don't want to go. But I have to. I'll be back, it'll be ok."
She gave Leo a smile and patted his shoulder as she walked past him and slipped on her shoes then made her way out the door.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Raphael
Interact
156.57.84.84
#569 [url]
Jul 4 16 6:06 AM
"You look...worn."
​Donnie felt his face burn at the concern in the red-head's voice. His heart fluttered for a quick moment. She was worried about him. Donnie gave her his best, cheesiest grin and ruffled her hair affectionately. "It's nothing I can't handle," he told her. Okay, sure, he was lying through his teeth; after all if it hadn't been for the little girl he would probably be dead right about now. And on top of recovering from the venom he had Raph to worry about. All that stress and Donnie was surprised he didn't have a heart attack. None of this was good for his already stressed out heart. "I'm fine, April. Really," Donnie assured her. "I feel a lot better than what I did a short while ago. I'm more worried about Raph, now, more than anything. He had a really close call. Were you talking to him? How is he?"
He knew he could just as well go into the dojo and see Raph for himself; but he didn't want to risk waking Raph up if his brother had fallen asleep. Donnie took a deep breath to try and calm his frayed nerves. He needed a break, and a nice long nap.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Tang Shen
Interact
101.185.157.188
#570 [url]
Jul 4 16 8:27 PM
"Upseting, yet hopeful too." Shen disagrees on that watching the mutant rat as much as he did herself, feeling his gaze and wondering if she still looked like she had - well parts of her that were not scarred and hidden by tattooing. Drgon designs that followed where fire had scroched her, and claws that hid the stab marks over side. She did not know or recall either event too well. And was thankful for that bit at least, well she thought so - sometimes she alwso thought the recollection of this pain would mean other earlier memories would come back.
"Then - we return to them - I'd like to rest somewhere close." She says - wanting to check Don was okay again.
Interact
71.12.251.181
#561 [url]
Jun 20 16 10:22 PM
Mikko should have known that Leo would be listening in, but she was so out of it. She just wanted to make sure Be and Rock weren't pinning anything on her. When he finally answered she gave a little sigh. And in her best sweet voice answered.
"Heeeeey Bebop. Hows my favorite little piggy....."
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Mikko McKinnon
Interact
71.12.251.181
#562 [url]
Jun 23 16 9:45 PM
Bebop was dreading the conversation he was about to have with Brad, but lucky him! Mikko called. He answered and heard Mikko on the other end which earned her a snort. "What? Where are you!?" He demanded.
Mikko sunk a little lower in the water. "I'm with the turtles. Safe. Because I know that's what you were worried about. Yer not mad at me, are you?" Mikko asked with a little unseen pout.
Bebop rubbed the bridge of his snout. "Yer with the turtles now? Are the little ones with you?" He asked. Maybe this would be a good thing after all.
"Yeah they're here too. You know I couldn't let you have them, right? They're just kids, man." Her eyes closed as the water started to sooth her to sleep. She put the phone on speaker and laid it on the edge of the tub so she wouldn't have to hold it.
"So? Tell me where you are?" He said as he watched the others approach.
"Mmmmm...I'm at the lair. Leo said no one can come here. No visitors, sorry."
"and you LISTEN to him!?"
"Yeah. For now. Gaining trust and all that."
"You sound sick. Are you ok?"
"Awwww you are worried about me. Yeah, just...they wont let me have drugs. Probably for the best." Mikko admitted.
Bebop didn't think so though and his tone showed it. "Those freaks are trying to kill you! I'm picking you up. Meet me at Sushi Masa in one hour, got it!?"
"One hour...ok. By love." Mikko pushed the button that shut her phone off and let it fall to the floor. There was a good chance she was not going to make that hour dead line.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Leonardo
Interact
184.16.129.228
#563 [url]
Jun 26 16 11:30 PM
Leo remained by the door, listening to the conversation. His eyes narrowed when he heard the name of the one Mikko was calling. Now he wasn't sure whether he wanted her to stay again or not. However, he knew how sick and weak she was. It was in her best interests to remain in the lair for how. As much as he loathed the idea, he still felt responsible for her - at least for now. After she had rested, then he would decide what to do with her.
After a little while, he heard two voices on the other side of the door. Apparently Mikko had put the phone on speaker, so now he could hear both sides of the conversation. He was sort of glad about that, but it angered him hearing the pig's voice. And also the fact that Mikko knew him in the first place. One thing he was definitely glad about was Mikko kept her word in not telling Bebop where the lair was. It caused a slight smile to cross Leo's features but it dropped quickly when Mikko agreed to meet the pig in one hour.
Leo really didn't like that idea because Mikko was so weak. She wouldn't make it far before collapsing, he gathered. He highly discouraged the pig's meeting time. For now, Leo still stayed where he was. He would confront her about it if it came down to it, but he really hadn't pegged her for being stupid enough to try in her condition yet. Leo hoped she still had enough sense to stay put for a while yet.
"Be like the wind. Let nothing weigh you down." ~ Master Splinter (2012)
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Mikko McKinnon
Interact
71.12.251.181
#564 [url]
Jun 26 16 11:43 PM
OK. Bebop wanted to meet up with her. She really REALLY didn't want to go. At all. She was way too sick. It would be pure luck if she made it out the tub without hurting herself. But if she didn't go, He would hunt her down, he ALWAYS found her. Maybe he could follow her scent. Hopefully that meant she smelled nice. Still, she didn't need Bebop coming into the lair and find the little kids. OK. ok. Big breaths. And up!
She got to her feet as water spilled over the edge of the tub. She stepped over the side of the tub and grabbed a towel to dry off. She then wrapped the towel around herself, grabbed her cloths and phone, opened the door and stumbled right into Leo's arms!
She looked up at him with a grin.
"Bathroom's free. I have to go. not drug related. Promise. There's this...guy. I have.." She straighen herself up. "Yeah. meet someone. important. nice ass. all round." She grinned again and started to walk away from Leo, fully ready to head out the lair in nothing more then a towel.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Leonardo
Interact
184.16.129.228
#565 [url]
Jun 26 16 11:50 PM
Leo was ready for her. He heard her get out of the tub and he was ready to intercept her...except the moment the door opened she fell into his arms. "Whoa!" He caught her easily. Leo blinked down at her and a small blush formed when he realized she was only in a towel. He really hadn't expected that. When she was on the move again, Leo intercepted her again, standing in front of her.
"In your...condition - do you really think that's wise?" Not only was he referring to her health state, but now also her clothed state. Or lack thereof...
"Be like the wind. Let nothing weigh you down." ~ Master Splinter (2012)
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Mikko McKinnon
Interact
71.12.251.181
#566 [url]
Jun 26 16 11:55 PM
Mikko stopped and thought hard about his words. She then looked down at herself and gave a shy smile. "I think I need cloths. I mean, he's seen me naked before. but...I think it's cold tonight. Is it cold tonight?" She asked, her mind wouldn't stop! Nor would her mouth! She dropped the towel right in front of Leo and anyone else who was in view and slid her cloths on. Once she was dressed she paused and just....spaced out. For a while.
And then the sickness hit her again and she was running back to the bathroom. After finishing that. She walked back out to Leo a little more steady.
"Ok. I'm going to be back. I just got to talk to this guy. If I don't. he'll come looking for me."
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Leonardo
Interact
184.16.129.228
#567 [url]
Jun 30 16 8:43 PM
"What--?" The moment Mikko dropped the towel, Leo's eyes widened before remembering to look away. He covered his eyes with his hand and didn't move it until she was dressed. He wasn't sure if she was flirting with him or not. He knew she had feelings for Donnie. And Mikko had to know that Leo was already taken. Just because he got an eyeful of her didn't mean he had feelings for this woman. He cared about her well-being, but that's as far as it went.
Leo received the answer to his question a moment later after Mikko dove back into the bathroom to lose more of the contents of her stomach. "I'll take that as a no..." He mumbled with a sigh as he shook his head. He went to follow her as far as the door of the bathroom again and then she was back out. And she STILL wanted to go out there? As much as Leo wanted to tell her 'no' he knew he couldn't control what she could and couldn't do, and normally it wouldn't matter to him.
"Can't you just tell him you need more time to rest?"
"Be like the wind. Let nothing weigh you down." ~ Master Splinter (2012)
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Mikko McKinnon
Interact
71.12.251.181
#568 [url]
Jun 30 16 8:50 PM
Mikko nodded at Leo's question then took a few deep breaths and looked at Leo with a sudden tone of seriousness.
"This man can and will find me if I don't meet up with him. He worries. Or he's possessive, I'm not sure. All I know, is he ALWAYS finds me. And I don't want him to come down here. If that means I have to meet up with him for a few hours then I will. Ok. I don't want to go. But I have to. I'll be back, it'll be ok."
She gave Leo a smile and patted his shoulder as she walked past him and slipped on her shoes then made her way out the door.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Raphael
Interact
156.57.84.84
#569 [url]
Jul 4 16 6:06 AM
"You look...worn."
​Donnie felt his face burn at the concern in the red-head's voice. His heart fluttered for a quick moment. She was worried about him. Donnie gave her his best, cheesiest grin and ruffled her hair affectionately. "It's nothing I can't handle," he told her. Okay, sure, he was lying through his teeth; after all if it hadn't been for the little girl he would probably be dead right about now. And on top of recovering from the venom he had Raph to worry about. All that stress and Donnie was surprised he didn't have a heart attack. None of this was good for his already stressed out heart. "I'm fine, April. Really," Donnie assured her. "I feel a lot better than what I did a short while ago. I'm more worried about Raph, now, more than anything. He had a really close call. Were you talking to him? How is he?"
He knew he could just as well go into the dojo and see Raph for himself; but he didn't want to risk waking Raph up if his brother had fallen asleep. Donnie took a deep breath to try and calm his frayed nerves. He needed a break, and a nice long nap.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Tang Shen
Interact
101.185.157.188
#570 [url]
Jul 4 16 8:27 PM
"Upseting, yet hopeful too." Shen disagrees on that watching the mutant rat as much as he did herself, feeling his gaze and wondering if she still looked like she had - well parts of her that were not scarred and hidden by tattooing. Drgon designs that followed where fire had scroched her, and claws that hid the stab marks over side. She did not know or recall either event too well. And was thankful for that bit at least, well she thought so - sometimes she alwso thought the recollection of this pain would mean other earlier memories would come back.
"Then - we return to them - I'd like to rest somewhere close." She says - wanting to check Don was okay again.
Re: Follow The Leader. Mutant Melee 2.
Erica Martins
Interact
101.185.157.188
#571 [url]
Jul 4 16 10:47 PM
Erica mostly just sat on the couch, cradling Elena and watching the little turtles, listening to Mikko and Leo, feeling a knot in her belly.
Surely a girl that sick should stay in, but then again Mikko did know more about her associate whom ever it was better then they. Erica herself would have to leave some time to try finding out what happened to her grandmother, see the damage to her home. But that would not be until she had slept some. And hopefully her sweet turtle in blue too - he looked so put upon.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Donatello
Interact
184.155.105.123
#572 [url]
Jul 5 16 9:24 PM
And the longer he waited, the more tempted Donnie was to go ahead and venture into the dojo to check in on his hot-headed brother. He would always need that visual contact. Not that he wouldn't believe anyone else, but just as Leo took charge in making leadership decisions, Donnie was the same when it came with medical and technical. Even if the chants had aided in Raph's recovery, the purple-clad Turtle still knew that sometimes good old fashioned remedies were needed.
Sparing a glance in the dojo's direction for the umteenth time, then back at the object of his affections, cheeks lightly blushed. "Sooo.. how are you? I guess school has been keeping you busy, huh?"
...yeah. He probably should have given his friend time to respond to his other questions, but gah, it felt so nice to be talking to her!! Just being within the same space made his head feel fuzzy, heart thump a little faster. Perhaps audible to her trained ears....
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Master Splinter
Interact
101.185.157.188
#573 [url]
Jul 6 16 7:58 AM
A smile, a twitch of tail.
"Yes, hopeful." He agrees, more hope than he should have ever had the right to - Shen - SHEN! was here, alive. Broken yes, but alive. Miwa, Karai was out there somewhere equaly as broken from her humanity maybe and lost, so lost. But hopefully also alive.
He nods. "We will stop to move those little boys in with Raphael, easier for Donatello to keep and eye on them all. I can carry them if you will consent to dismantle their forte and bring it with them and whatever of the blankets and pillows Michelangelo brought out for us all to the dogo. For those whom wish to sleep the remained of the night close to Raphael." He would of course, Michelangelo most certainly, Shen seemed she would be pleased to. Donatello the families primary caregiver for all his and Leonardo's gifts with the healing hands probably would and April may. Maybe even Casey would rock up. Leonardo and his new friend may spend their night both with the family and the sick little girl and or Leonardos room.
He turned cups upside down in the sink to drain as much as possible for rinsing later and smiles, "Milady?" offering tail to Shen in place of arm to lead her to the little turtles. Under the watch he could see from the new Leo friend, and something was up between Leonardo and the woman Mikko. "What is going on?" His voice grew sharp for the womans shape just leaving the a door way that would not lead out if that was the womans intention and Leo. watching as he stopped with Shen near the small bundles carefully arranging them in two pairs plastron to plastrons, blue to violet, gold to red slipping arms under heads and drawing them to his body straightening up with them cradled in arms, the motion smooth, he was practiced at holding four shelled boys.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Leonardo
Interact
50.127.44.116
#574 [url]
Jul 8 16 2:13 AM
Leo watched Mikko leave and as much as he just wanted to let her go, he was worried about her. He heard his father's sharp tone and turned his attention to Splinter, but didn't move from his spot yet. "I'm sorry, Sensei. I have to go." Then he headed for the door. "I need to make sure she's alright. She has children left here." Yeah, that's what he was using to justify checking up on her. Without waiting for an answer, he headed out the door after grabbing his weapons and strapped them to his shell, then he shut the door behind him. He wanted to remain in the shadows for as long as he could, so he didn't get too close to Mikko as he followed her through the sewer tunnel.
"Be like the wind. Let nothing weigh you down." ~ Master Splinter (2012)
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Mikko McKinnon
Interact
71.12.251.181
#575 [url]
Jul 8 16 4:15 PM
Mikko had no idea where she was going and figured she would just climb up the first ladder she seen to the street. She didn't know that she was being followed. Though had she not been so messed up she might have figured Leo would follow her. It was dark, it smelled, and that only made her stomach feel worse. Plus she was slipping on the slime that was covering the stones. She was being pretty steady until she felt something fall on her face. She let out a scream and swiped at her face, lost her footing and fell back onto the ground. The fall made her lose her direction, she didn't know what way she had came from or where she was headed. So she sat there and cried.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Leonardo
Interact
50.127.44.116
#576 [url]
Jul 8 16 8:56 PM
Leo saw Mikko go down but he wasn't close enough to catch her. However, now that she was on the ground and not getting up, really worrked him. He hurried to her side and crouched down to her, not worrying about her not knowing about him following her anymore. Leo knew Mikko needed his help, and that was what he intended to do. Once Leo reached her, he slipped an arm around her shoulder and pulled her close to him. "Are you okay?" He wasn't sure if she was crying because she was hurt or it was something else.
"Be like the wind. Let nothing weigh you down." ~ Master Splinter (2012)
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Mikko McKinnon
Interact
71.12.251.181
#577 [url]
Jul 8 16 9:01 PM
"No!" She cried. "I'm not ok. I just want, to go up there an tell the pig that I'm fine and he doesn't have to worry about me. and that I'll cook him his damn spaghetti tomorrow. Probably needs his cloths washed. and a hair cut...But I have to stay...down here...To be with the kids! And Don! I can't leave Don! Why does it smell so bad down here!?"
Mikko looked at Leo with a pout.
"Can you take me to Sushi Masa to meet up with him? I think I'm lost."
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
AprilO
Interact
1.124.48.108
#578 [url]
Jul 8 16 9:21 PM
April sorted the questions in her mind to least important, "I am well Donnie - even if the trig threatens to kill my by a stroke any day now - think I will bring it down for your help, can't tutor Casey if I cn't do it now can I?" She chuckles and lightly pumps her shoulder against his, she knew he enjoyed helping, a glimpse into the school life he and his brothers were denied like most aspects of normal human life. And he genuinely wanted to help her suceed. She looks towords Raphael and Michelangelo both still in the dojo.
"He is sore, and regretting his impulsive nature but Raphael feels safer and warmer now at home, knows he has you to make sure he will be fine. Sensei and Leo too but you will be the one to make the pain bearable and reassure him of things he can and can't do whilst the bones all mend - and he's comforted by that." She assures Don smiling. He needed to hear it. "Annnnnd look whose out of the bathroom?" Well Leo, the Mikko woman whom was a total bitch to her were also out - and gone - she missed most of what had happened talking to Don and answering his questions. But also out and who she was pointing out -
Hah she actually knew Erica from school, and had babysat Elena on occasion. But they were both out of the bathroom too.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Elena Martins
Interact
1.124.48.108
#579 [url]
Jul 8 16 10:43 PM
And elena slept on - not as hot, still a little warm maybe and the odd loud hard cough now and then but held by her sisters warm familiar form the little girl slept on relatively peacefully.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Erica Martins
Interact
120.20.17.184
#580 [url]
Jul 9 16 9:58 AM
Still quietly watching the direction the turtle in blue had left after Mikko Erica shifts a little, sighs, she rests her cheek against Elena's forehead briefly and deciding the girl was still cool enough began to comtemplate maybe taking herself and Elena back into Leo's room and bed. Sides her cloths were there, and she was aware as Splinter knelt and scopped up the little turtles with an ease no doubt earned from the years Leonardo and his brothers were as small - she was still wearing Leo's bed sheet tied and draped like a dress but it was still his bed sheet.
But hearing April's voice and words she looks towards her and Donnie the one in purple. Oh, maybe he had some pain relief medicine that would be safe for Elenna - anything to take a further edge off her still slight fever and make her sleep restful, deep and long.
Interact
101.185.157.188
#571 [url]
Jul 4 16 10:47 PM
Erica mostly just sat on the couch, cradling Elena and watching the little turtles, listening to Mikko and Leo, feeling a knot in her belly.
Surely a girl that sick should stay in, but then again Mikko did know more about her associate whom ever it was better then they. Erica herself would have to leave some time to try finding out what happened to her grandmother, see the damage to her home. But that would not be until she had slept some. And hopefully her sweet turtle in blue too - he looked so put upon.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Donatello
Interact
184.155.105.123
#572 [url]
Jul 5 16 9:24 PM
And the longer he waited, the more tempted Donnie was to go ahead and venture into the dojo to check in on his hot-headed brother. He would always need that visual contact. Not that he wouldn't believe anyone else, but just as Leo took charge in making leadership decisions, Donnie was the same when it came with medical and technical. Even if the chants had aided in Raph's recovery, the purple-clad Turtle still knew that sometimes good old fashioned remedies were needed.
Sparing a glance in the dojo's direction for the umteenth time, then back at the object of his affections, cheeks lightly blushed. "Sooo.. how are you? I guess school has been keeping you busy, huh?"
...yeah. He probably should have given his friend time to respond to his other questions, but gah, it felt so nice to be talking to her!! Just being within the same space made his head feel fuzzy, heart thump a little faster. Perhaps audible to her trained ears....
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Master Splinter
Interact
101.185.157.188
#573 [url]
Jul 6 16 7:58 AM
A smile, a twitch of tail.
"Yes, hopeful." He agrees, more hope than he should have ever had the right to - Shen - SHEN! was here, alive. Broken yes, but alive. Miwa, Karai was out there somewhere equaly as broken from her humanity maybe and lost, so lost. But hopefully also alive.
He nods. "We will stop to move those little boys in with Raphael, easier for Donatello to keep and eye on them all. I can carry them if you will consent to dismantle their forte and bring it with them and whatever of the blankets and pillows Michelangelo brought out for us all to the dogo. For those whom wish to sleep the remained of the night close to Raphael." He would of course, Michelangelo most certainly, Shen seemed she would be pleased to. Donatello the families primary caregiver for all his and Leonardo's gifts with the healing hands probably would and April may. Maybe even Casey would rock up. Leonardo and his new friend may spend their night both with the family and the sick little girl and or Leonardos room.
He turned cups upside down in the sink to drain as much as possible for rinsing later and smiles, "Milady?" offering tail to Shen in place of arm to lead her to the little turtles. Under the watch he could see from the new Leo friend, and something was up between Leonardo and the woman Mikko. "What is going on?" His voice grew sharp for the womans shape just leaving the a door way that would not lead out if that was the womans intention and Leo. watching as he stopped with Shen near the small bundles carefully arranging them in two pairs plastron to plastrons, blue to violet, gold to red slipping arms under heads and drawing them to his body straightening up with them cradled in arms, the motion smooth, he was practiced at holding four shelled boys.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Leonardo
Interact
50.127.44.116
#574 [url]
Jul 8 16 2:13 AM
Leo watched Mikko leave and as much as he just wanted to let her go, he was worried about her. He heard his father's sharp tone and turned his attention to Splinter, but didn't move from his spot yet. "I'm sorry, Sensei. I have to go." Then he headed for the door. "I need to make sure she's alright. She has children left here." Yeah, that's what he was using to justify checking up on her. Without waiting for an answer, he headed out the door after grabbing his weapons and strapped them to his shell, then he shut the door behind him. He wanted to remain in the shadows for as long as he could, so he didn't get too close to Mikko as he followed her through the sewer tunnel.
"Be like the wind. Let nothing weigh you down." ~ Master Splinter (2012)
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Mikko McKinnon
Interact
71.12.251.181
#575 [url]
Jul 8 16 4:15 PM
Mikko had no idea where she was going and figured she would just climb up the first ladder she seen to the street. She didn't know that she was being followed. Though had she not been so messed up she might have figured Leo would follow her. It was dark, it smelled, and that only made her stomach feel worse. Plus she was slipping on the slime that was covering the stones. She was being pretty steady until she felt something fall on her face. She let out a scream and swiped at her face, lost her footing and fell back onto the ground. The fall made her lose her direction, she didn't know what way she had came from or where she was headed. So she sat there and cried.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Leonardo
Interact
50.127.44.116
#576 [url]
Jul 8 16 8:56 PM
Leo saw Mikko go down but he wasn't close enough to catch her. However, now that she was on the ground and not getting up, really worrked him. He hurried to her side and crouched down to her, not worrying about her not knowing about him following her anymore. Leo knew Mikko needed his help, and that was what he intended to do. Once Leo reached her, he slipped an arm around her shoulder and pulled her close to him. "Are you okay?" He wasn't sure if she was crying because she was hurt or it was something else.
"Be like the wind. Let nothing weigh you down." ~ Master Splinter (2012)
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Mikko McKinnon
Interact
71.12.251.181
#577 [url]
Jul 8 16 9:01 PM
"No!" She cried. "I'm not ok. I just want, to go up there an tell the pig that I'm fine and he doesn't have to worry about me. and that I'll cook him his damn spaghetti tomorrow. Probably needs his cloths washed. and a hair cut...But I have to stay...down here...To be with the kids! And Don! I can't leave Don! Why does it smell so bad down here!?"
Mikko looked at Leo with a pout.
"Can you take me to Sushi Masa to meet up with him? I think I'm lost."
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
AprilO
Interact
1.124.48.108
#578 [url]
Jul 8 16 9:21 PM
April sorted the questions in her mind to least important, "I am well Donnie - even if the trig threatens to kill my by a stroke any day now - think I will bring it down for your help, can't tutor Casey if I cn't do it now can I?" She chuckles and lightly pumps her shoulder against his, she knew he enjoyed helping, a glimpse into the school life he and his brothers were denied like most aspects of normal human life. And he genuinely wanted to help her suceed. She looks towords Raphael and Michelangelo both still in the dojo.
"He is sore, and regretting his impulsive nature but Raphael feels safer and warmer now at home, knows he has you to make sure he will be fine. Sensei and Leo too but you will be the one to make the pain bearable and reassure him of things he can and can't do whilst the bones all mend - and he's comforted by that." She assures Don smiling. He needed to hear it. "Annnnnd look whose out of the bathroom?" Well Leo, the Mikko woman whom was a total bitch to her were also out - and gone - she missed most of what had happened talking to Don and answering his questions. But also out and who she was pointing out -
Hah she actually knew Erica from school, and had babysat Elena on occasion. But they were both out of the bathroom too.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Elena Martins
Interact
1.124.48.108
#579 [url]
Jul 8 16 10:43 PM
And elena slept on - not as hot, still a little warm maybe and the odd loud hard cough now and then but held by her sisters warm familiar form the little girl slept on relatively peacefully.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Erica Martins
Interact
120.20.17.184
#580 [url]
Jul 9 16 9:58 AM
Still quietly watching the direction the turtle in blue had left after Mikko Erica shifts a little, sighs, she rests her cheek against Elena's forehead briefly and deciding the girl was still cool enough began to comtemplate maybe taking herself and Elena back into Leo's room and bed. Sides her cloths were there, and she was aware as Splinter knelt and scopped up the little turtles with an ease no doubt earned from the years Leonardo and his brothers were as small - she was still wearing Leo's bed sheet tied and draped like a dress but it was still his bed sheet.
But hearing April's voice and words she looks towards her and Donnie the one in purple. Oh, maybe he had some pain relief medicine that would be safe for Elenna - anything to take a further edge off her still slight fever and make her sleep restful, deep and long.
Re: Follow The Leader. Mutant Melee 2.
Leonardo
Interact
50.127.44.116
#581 [url]
Jul 9 16 10:37 PM
Mikko McKinnon wrote:"No!" She cried. "I'm not ok. I just want, to go up there an tell the pig that I'm fine and he doesn't have to worry about me. and that I'll cook him his damn spaghetti tomorrow. Probably needs his cloths washed. and a hair cut...But I have to stay...down here...To be with the kids! And Don! I can't leave Don! Why does it smell so bad down here!?"
Mikko looked at Leo with a pout.
"Can you take me to Sushi Masa to meet up with him? I think I'm lost."
As much as Leo wanted to just pick her up and take her back to the lair, he kept her words in mind about Bebop coming and looking for her. With a heavy sigh, Leo nodded, helping Mikko to her feet. "I'll take you." He left it at that, but he would definitely try to convince her to come back with him as soon as this so-called meeting was over. The last thing Leo wanted to do was end up in a fight with Bebop, but he wasn't going to let him take her without a fight. Leo had brought his weapons just in case - not for a possibility of a fight with the Pig, but with anyone that gave him trouble.
Leading Mikko down the tunnel, he brought her to a ladder that would take her up to the streets, not too far away from where this restaurant was.
"Be like the wind. Let nothing weigh you down." ~ Master Splinter (2012)
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Mikko McKinnon
Interact
71.12.251.181
#582 [url]
Jul 9 16 10:44 PM
"Thank you." She said and followed close to beside to him. When they got to the ladder, she slowly climbed up after Leo. It was then that she realized she wouldn't have been able to lift the manhole cover. Once on the street Mikko took a deep breath of fresh air.
"Much better. Sorry for this trouble." She told Leo. "Thanks for following me."
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
LilClones
Interact
120.20.200.179
#583 [url]
Jul 11 16 7:54 AM
Gold thrust a foot up into the snout of whom ever held them now - toe wriggling against a nostril. But none of the little fellows woke up.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Master Splinter
Interact
120.20.200.179
#584 [url]
Jul 11 16 8:23 AM
His long sigh of a huff was interrupted by little foot in his face -
And his worry... did not go away, they had almost lost TWO brothers already tonight and now Leo was heading out again!!
but he was for a moment caught up in the little foot, chuckling and wriggling his snout - but the little toes and foot of gold remained there. Well it was not like in the early days his own sons at this age did not also stick foots and elbows in awkward spots when cuddling or being carried. He looks at Shen and then continues on his way smiling at Don and April in the door way before slipping around them to bring the little boys over to Raphael and Michelangelo, there was extra pillows and cushons. Tail tapping on Michelangelo's shoulder gently Splinter nods. "How are you and Raphael?" He wonders in a light warm tone tail moving to shift pillows and cushons beside Raphael but not so close the little ones would bump and nudge the very sore older turtle, then once a sort of bowl was formed he bends to unload his armload.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Tang Shen
Interact
120.20.200.179
#585 [url]
Jul 11 16 8:47 AM
Having gathered up bedding and pillows Shen gave Erica and Elena a small grin and nod, hoping the two were okay and heads after Splinter a curious look of the lean red haired girl and Donatello as they passed them, maybe she would met and greet the girl properly tomorrow. She had barely placed down her arm load when splinter was moving some of it to make a nest like the one he had taken the boys from in the lounge area.
He was certainly very practiced at handling four at the same time.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Leonardo
Interact
50.127.44.116
#586 [url]
Jul 12 16 9:01 PM
Mikko McKinnon wrote:"Thank you." She said and followed close to beside to him. When they got to the ladder, she slowly climbed up after Leo. It was then that she realized she wouldn't have been able to lift the manhole cover. Once on the street Mikko took a deep breath of fresh air.
"Much better. Sorry for this trouble." She told Leo. "Thanks for following me."
Leo nodded then shrugged. "No problem. Let's just make this quick because I need to get you back to the Lair." Not to mention he didn't want to get into any fights while up here. Unlike Raph, Leo wasn't looking for trouble. He was trying to avoid it at all costs. He was only escorting Mikko up here to take care of some business, then he would be home...with her with him. And then he could also get back to Erica and Elena. He still had a job to do tonight.
"Be like the wind. Let nothing weigh you down." ~ Master Splinter (2012)
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Mikko McKinnon
Interact
71.12.251.181
#587 [url]
Jul 13 16 9:04 PM
"It'll be quick. I don't want to be out here either. really not feeling good. I really wish I could curl up with Donnie. But I know that's not an option right now." Mikko said with tears in her eyes. The lack of drugs not only making her sick but also way over emotional. They finally made it to the place and found a place to hide and wait.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Michelangelo
Interact
156.57.84.84
#588 [url]
Jul 17 16 10:22 AM
"How's Donnie?"
​"Donnie's fine," Mikey replied. "A bit tense, but fine. Facing off against death, almost losing you and then having two girls fight over him is kinda taking a toll on his nerves." He smiled cheerily. "But, I think it's nothing he can't handle. Donnie can be almost as stubborn as you, Raph. He'll be okay." He hoped those words rang true. He didn't like seeing his brothers in turmoil. And speaking of brothers, Mikey needed to see how Leo was doing; not knowing that his blue masked brother had left the lair with Mikko. He patted Raph's hand and got up from his chair. "I'll let you rest, Raph. You need some sleep to get your strength back. But, no getting up. If you need anything, call out," Mikey instructed, surprised at how much he sounded like Donnie and Leo. With the instructions given, Mikey headed out of the dojo and went to see if he could find Leo. He needed to know that all of his brothers were doing okay.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Bebop
Interact
71.12.251.181
#589 [url]
Jul 20 16 1:56 PM
Finally Bebop showed up at the meeting spot. He spotted Mikko right away and the turtle she was with it.
"babysitter wouldn't let you come alone?" He asked. He pulled Mikko into a hug which she didn't protest. "thanks for bringing her back" He told Leo. "I got her from here."
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Donatello
Interact
184.155.105.123
#590 [url]
Jul 20 16 2:58 PM
Just hearing her voice.. oh, that lovely, beautiful angelic voice had the geeky Turtle smiling from 'ear' to 'ear'. She needed help.... great! But then she said the 'C' word and he felt his heart tighten, even if April had made it clear time and time again they were just friends. The goof-ball was still healthy competition and sadly Donnie thought the vigilante had a better shot with her. Still, he would not give up on her.
"I would love to help you...and it works for both of us!! I mean, I get to spend time with you..." Oh gosh, did he just say that out loud?! Okay, rebound! "And Casey... I mean...help Casey with his homework...." He shook his head. "What I meant was, so you can help him..." Oh boy. Well he certainly made a mess of that. He chuckled nervously and rubbed the back of his neck a bit awkwardly as he watched Mikey leave the dojo, then Splinter enter.
He really wanted to check on his brother, but would wait his turn so that the poor hot-head wasn't over-crowded. Hearing April's comment about Erica and her little sister Elena, a small smile hinted at his lips. At least they had moved, maybe that meant she was on the path to recovering?
"Let's go check on them...."
Interact
50.127.44.116
#581 [url]
Jul 9 16 10:37 PM
Mikko McKinnon wrote:"No!" She cried. "I'm not ok. I just want, to go up there an tell the pig that I'm fine and he doesn't have to worry about me. and that I'll cook him his damn spaghetti tomorrow. Probably needs his cloths washed. and a hair cut...But I have to stay...down here...To be with the kids! And Don! I can't leave Don! Why does it smell so bad down here!?"
Mikko looked at Leo with a pout.
"Can you take me to Sushi Masa to meet up with him? I think I'm lost."
As much as Leo wanted to just pick her up and take her back to the lair, he kept her words in mind about Bebop coming and looking for her. With a heavy sigh, Leo nodded, helping Mikko to her feet. "I'll take you." He left it at that, but he would definitely try to convince her to come back with him as soon as this so-called meeting was over. The last thing Leo wanted to do was end up in a fight with Bebop, but he wasn't going to let him take her without a fight. Leo had brought his weapons just in case - not for a possibility of a fight with the Pig, but with anyone that gave him trouble.
Leading Mikko down the tunnel, he brought her to a ladder that would take her up to the streets, not too far away from where this restaurant was.
"Be like the wind. Let nothing weigh you down." ~ Master Splinter (2012)
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Mikko McKinnon
Interact
71.12.251.181
#582 [url]
Jul 9 16 10:44 PM
"Thank you." She said and followed close to beside to him. When they got to the ladder, she slowly climbed up after Leo. It was then that she realized she wouldn't have been able to lift the manhole cover. Once on the street Mikko took a deep breath of fresh air.
"Much better. Sorry for this trouble." She told Leo. "Thanks for following me."
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
LilClones
Interact
120.20.200.179
#583 [url]
Jul 11 16 7:54 AM
Gold thrust a foot up into the snout of whom ever held them now - toe wriggling against a nostril. But none of the little fellows woke up.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Master Splinter
Interact
120.20.200.179
#584 [url]
Jul 11 16 8:23 AM
His long sigh of a huff was interrupted by little foot in his face -
And his worry... did not go away, they had almost lost TWO brothers already tonight and now Leo was heading out again!!
but he was for a moment caught up in the little foot, chuckling and wriggling his snout - but the little toes and foot of gold remained there. Well it was not like in the early days his own sons at this age did not also stick foots and elbows in awkward spots when cuddling or being carried. He looks at Shen and then continues on his way smiling at Don and April in the door way before slipping around them to bring the little boys over to Raphael and Michelangelo, there was extra pillows and cushons. Tail tapping on Michelangelo's shoulder gently Splinter nods. "How are you and Raphael?" He wonders in a light warm tone tail moving to shift pillows and cushons beside Raphael but not so close the little ones would bump and nudge the very sore older turtle, then once a sort of bowl was formed he bends to unload his armload.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Tang Shen
Interact
120.20.200.179
#585 [url]
Jul 11 16 8:47 AM
Having gathered up bedding and pillows Shen gave Erica and Elena a small grin and nod, hoping the two were okay and heads after Splinter a curious look of the lean red haired girl and Donatello as they passed them, maybe she would met and greet the girl properly tomorrow. She had barely placed down her arm load when splinter was moving some of it to make a nest like the one he had taken the boys from in the lounge area.
He was certainly very practiced at handling four at the same time.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Leonardo
Interact
50.127.44.116
#586 [url]
Jul 12 16 9:01 PM
Mikko McKinnon wrote:"Thank you." She said and followed close to beside to him. When they got to the ladder, she slowly climbed up after Leo. It was then that she realized she wouldn't have been able to lift the manhole cover. Once on the street Mikko took a deep breath of fresh air.
"Much better. Sorry for this trouble." She told Leo. "Thanks for following me."
Leo nodded then shrugged. "No problem. Let's just make this quick because I need to get you back to the Lair." Not to mention he didn't want to get into any fights while up here. Unlike Raph, Leo wasn't looking for trouble. He was trying to avoid it at all costs. He was only escorting Mikko up here to take care of some business, then he would be home...with her with him. And then he could also get back to Erica and Elena. He still had a job to do tonight.
"Be like the wind. Let nothing weigh you down." ~ Master Splinter (2012)
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Mikko McKinnon
Interact
71.12.251.181
#587 [url]
Jul 13 16 9:04 PM
"It'll be quick. I don't want to be out here either. really not feeling good. I really wish I could curl up with Donnie. But I know that's not an option right now." Mikko said with tears in her eyes. The lack of drugs not only making her sick but also way over emotional. They finally made it to the place and found a place to hide and wait.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Michelangelo
Interact
156.57.84.84
#588 [url]
Jul 17 16 10:22 AM
"How's Donnie?"
​"Donnie's fine," Mikey replied. "A bit tense, but fine. Facing off against death, almost losing you and then having two girls fight over him is kinda taking a toll on his nerves." He smiled cheerily. "But, I think it's nothing he can't handle. Donnie can be almost as stubborn as you, Raph. He'll be okay." He hoped those words rang true. He didn't like seeing his brothers in turmoil. And speaking of brothers, Mikey needed to see how Leo was doing; not knowing that his blue masked brother had left the lair with Mikko. He patted Raph's hand and got up from his chair. "I'll let you rest, Raph. You need some sleep to get your strength back. But, no getting up. If you need anything, call out," Mikey instructed, surprised at how much he sounded like Donnie and Leo. With the instructions given, Mikey headed out of the dojo and went to see if he could find Leo. He needed to know that all of his brothers were doing okay.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Bebop
Interact
71.12.251.181
#589 [url]
Jul 20 16 1:56 PM
Finally Bebop showed up at the meeting spot. He spotted Mikko right away and the turtle she was with it.
"babysitter wouldn't let you come alone?" He asked. He pulled Mikko into a hug which she didn't protest. "thanks for bringing her back" He told Leo. "I got her from here."
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Donatello
Interact
184.155.105.123
#590 [url]
Jul 20 16 2:58 PM
Just hearing her voice.. oh, that lovely, beautiful angelic voice had the geeky Turtle smiling from 'ear' to 'ear'. She needed help.... great! But then she said the 'C' word and he felt his heart tighten, even if April had made it clear time and time again they were just friends. The goof-ball was still healthy competition and sadly Donnie thought the vigilante had a better shot with her. Still, he would not give up on her.
"I would love to help you...and it works for both of us!! I mean, I get to spend time with you..." Oh gosh, did he just say that out loud?! Okay, rebound! "And Casey... I mean...help Casey with his homework...." He shook his head. "What I meant was, so you can help him..." Oh boy. Well he certainly made a mess of that. He chuckled nervously and rubbed the back of his neck a bit awkwardly as he watched Mikey leave the dojo, then Splinter enter.
He really wanted to check on his brother, but would wait his turn so that the poor hot-head wasn't over-crowded. Hearing April's comment about Erica and her little sister Elena, a small smile hinted at his lips. At least they had moved, maybe that meant she was on the path to recovering?
"Let's go check on them...."
Re: Follow The Leader. Mutant Melee 2.
Master Splinter
Interact
101.185.74.202
#591 [url]
Jul 22 16 6:14 AM
Splinter had just settled four little boys beside Raphael, watching Michelangelo go. "Michelangelo you are to remain in the lair at all cost, for no reason are you to leave!!" he calls after him, their had been enough insubordination and with the leading brother out of the lair the best thing was for the rest of them to stay and wait - unless Leonardo did not return in a reasonable amount of time then it would be time to go and find him.
He looks back down at the little boys - then at Raphael. "Are you feeling okay my son? should Donatello come back in and monitor your health? and pain? Shen and I will be close all night." He says - a little hesitantly over her name but a small smile in her direction. But voice also low now encase Raphael was lready mostly asleep like the smaller turtles, the red little one looking just the same, even as entangled among his brothers as he was.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Tang Shen
Interact
101.185.74.202
#592 [url]
Jul 23 16 3:13 AM
Shen meets the gaze. "Yes all night." she assures with no intention of leaving soon at least for the remainder of this night. "Though Erica and I should head out tomorrow - for a while." Their lives were upside down. Shen's... not for the first time.
For the young girls, also not the first time but this time could see them... "I... am glad Leonardo and erica have taken to each other so fast, she will need him." Whtever the outcome.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
AprilO
Interact
101.185.74.202
#593 [url]
Jul 23 16 4:32 AM
She watched Donatello's face, he was very expressive. In fact all her green bros were - Michelangelo the most, but Donatello and Raphael followed closely in second place and Leonardo... perhaps was the best among them. She could also feel the sting the word Casey brought and she felt bd, and again a tug of hesitancy to not encourage Donnie, to bring back up the friend zone distance between them and keep it all homeostatis. And Casey was a friend to all of them.
And sometimes she thought if she finally choose she would cause fracturing along those friendship lines built of many adventures.
It all usually made her belly twist in uncomfortable knots and unfortunately react by shying away of becoming very awkward with Donnie's overtures of affection or playfully dismissing Casey's.
And the new complication of another interested, and foul mouthed, girl interested in Donnie which may force April to have to confront these things instead off - and finally actually choose. But she says nothing outloud of the thoughts going through her mind choosing to for the moment find something in his expression and the adorable ramblings to reassure.
"your still worried, come on Raph will be okay," A grin and reaching up, tip toeing to let her cheek brush his arms squeeze his shoulders in a gentle hug. "Helping is important, yes, though for me it is just an excuse to hang out in your lab." April lets go her fingers lingering where his had rubbed the back of his neck this time rubbing herself, "too much school, miss just hanging. Mikey joining me and Don?." she winks and back flat foot takes a hand and nods tugging Don towards Erica and Elena. calling out Mikey too hearing Splinters words, and trying to ensure Mikey followed the orders given.
"hey, Ee mind if we join yous for a bit?" she smiles. "your dress is nice."
Last Edited By: Erica Martins Jul 25 16 11:18 AM. Edited 2 times.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Erica Martins
Interact
101.185.74.202
#594 [url]
Jul 23 16 7:33 AM
Erica mostly just sat on the cushions - she had shifted Elena across her legs and was considering taking up Leo's idea of heading to bed - sides she should really return his sheet to his bed. And thus she blushed even whilst nodding and one hand free gestures. "Sure - join me." voice low to not disturb her sleeping sibling. "And um thanks." smiling at April and Don.
Her earlier anxious thoughts had started to come back to her sitting here thinking. It was welcomed this small break in trouble thoughts.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Raphael
Interact
156.57.84.84
#595 [url]
Jul 27 16 7:37 AM
Raphael jolted awake when he heard his father's voice. He didn't even realize he had been dozing. It took him a moment to process what Splinter had asked him, but after a while, Raphael shook his head. "No, sensei, I'm fine," he replied. "I think I just need sleep. Though some painkillers wouldn't go astray." The pain in his ribs was unbearable. But, darn it if he was going to show that he was in pain. It was bad enough that Michelangelo was on the verge of babying him. But, then, Splinter was his father; of course he was going to fuss. But, all Raphael wanted right now was to nestle down in the blankets of the cot and go to sleep. Now that the danger was over, he didn't see the cause for worry if he slipped into sleep.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Michelangelo
Interact
156.57.84.84
#596 [url]
Jul 27 16 7:58 AM
Upon hearing his father's call about not leaving the lair, Mikey stopped in the doorway and turned around. "I won't, sensei," he promised. "I'm just going to the kitchen. Midnight munchies and all that."
He headed out of the dojo and made his way to the kitchen. He opened the freezer door and Ice Cream Kitty poked her head out with a welcoming meow. "Things are so messed up, Ice Cream Kitty," Mikey sighed. "First Donnie almost dies, then Raph in his ever hot-headed wisdom goes out looking for whatever it was that nearly killed Donnie, and then he almost dies. And now there's a woman who looks exactly like Tang Shen, but I always thought Tang Shen died years ago in Japan. And don't even get me started on that Mikko chick. I don't know what to make of her. She seems nice, but a bit....I don't know what. She doesn't seem to have it all there." Mikey sighed and looked into the soulful eyes of his beloved ice cream pet. "I don't know what to do, Ice Cream Kitty. Got any advice?"
​Ice Cream Kitty tilted her head slightly to one side, smiled and meowed. Mikey smiled back. "You always know the perfect thing to say," he said cheerfully. "You're right. Take one thing at a time. The danger to Donnie is over, so I can relax about that. Raph's okay now, so I don't need to worry about him so much anymore. Now, all that's left is that Mikko lady. And I'm pretty sure her and Leo are gone because I haven't seen them around the lair. Just hope they get back before Splinter loses it." He patted Ice Cream Kitty on the head. "Thanks, Kitty. I needed that talk." Ice Cream Kitty purred and meowed again. Mikey smiled and closed the freezer door. With his worries gone and heart feeling lighter, Mikey opened the fridge and began digging out ingredients for a pizza. He was sure everyone was hungry after their misadventures. And what better way to bring everyone together than over a nice hot slice of pizza?
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Leonardo
Interact
50.127.27.8
#597 [url]
Aug 1 16 7:35 PM
Bebop wrote:Finally Bebop showed up at the meeting spot. He spotted Mikko right away and the turtle she was with it.
"babysitter wouldn't let you come alone?" He asked. He pulled Mikko into a hug which she didn't protest. "thanks for bringing her back" He told Leo. "I got her from here."
Leo stepped in between the two. "She's not going with you. She needs to rest." He really didn't want to tell the pig the other reason why Mikko needed to come back to the lair. He didn't know if Bebop knew about the little turtles that had latched onto Mikko as if she was their adoptive mother. He wanted to make sure they were protected and wouldn't give that piece of information to Bebop unless Mikko allowed it. However, in the little turtles' best interests, it was better if Bebop didn't know about them.
"Be like the wind. Let nothing weigh you down." ~ Master Splinter (2012)
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Tang Shen
Interact
101.185.74.202
#598 [url]
Aug 3 16 7:09 AM
Shen smiles. "Then rest Raphael, you and the little ones need it." She nods to them not far from Raphael curled up together. "I will let Donatello know your request he will come." she assures her voice equally soft so as not to keep Raphael focused and unrested if he was falling back to sleep, just like Splinters voice was. She smiles up at the rat father and nods, yes they themselves would stay close. She had only met most of them all in the last few hours but she was compelled as much as he to see they were all going to be okay.
And she was sure once the blue wearing turtle was back with the rather rude young woman all would settle into sleep that was needed all the way around. And she would go tell Donatello shortly, but thought he would like a little longer with the red haired girl April and the other two Erica and Elena her own neighbours before being called back in.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Bebop
Interact
71.12.251.181
#599 [url]
Aug 3 16 5:19 PM
"She can rest at home. She's clearly sick because of YOU!" Bebop held on to Mikko a bit too tightly. She tried to pull away but he just yanked her back hard. She winced and protested against him. "I have to go back Bee." She finally said. "I just wanted you to know I was ok."
Bebop wasn't having it. "Gimmie one good reason you have to go back with this lizard."
"I...I kinda adopted some kids. and I have to take care of them."
Well that came to a shock. Bebop finally let her go and just stared at her. "Turtle kids? Mutant turtle kids?"
"Yeah. But...Don't say anything ok. They're just kids. Babies, actually. Someone threw them away."
Bebop nodded thoughtfully at this. Thinking really hard, you could almost see the smoke coming off his head. "ok...then why not bring them home and we can deal with it together?"
Mikko let out a long sigh and shook her head. "Rock isn't going to go for that.And they need to be around others like themselves. Plus. We never know who just comes over uninvited. it's too dangerous.Once I'm not...out of it like I am now. You know I'ma still hang with you guys."
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Donatello
Interact
184.155.105.123
#600 [url]
Aug 3 16 7:37 PM
When April hugged him, Donnie's heart fluttered and skipped a noticeable beat. His cheeks flushed and a smile stretched across his lips. Gah, did she have any idea how she made him feel? How wonderful? Surely she had to because his poker face was nonexistent...
But, it hurt to think that she did not share the same feelings, or that she was keeping him in the friend zone. He didn't want to give up on her. He loved her, fiercely. There had been so many times that he wanted to tell her, but feared scaring her away. He would rather have her friendship than nothing at all...
It was a sticky situation that caused his heart to ache, every time he felt her in his arms. Daydreaming of what could be. Why couldn't things be as easy as they seemingly had been for Leo and Erica? They hit it off.. sometimes, perhaps you just knew. And yet, Donnie knew April was his 'one'.. but unfortunately the feelings were not on the same intense level....
Sighing deeply and forcing a smile when the hug came to a conclusion, and desperately trying to mask the fact that he had been over analyzing his feelings and hers and.... gaaah!
There was still a look of pained longing as he smiled at her and headed over to where Erica was holding her little sister.
Donnie knelt beside them and carefully brushed a golden lock from the little one's face. His little Hero. "How are you doing? How is she? Is there anything I can do for either of you?"
Interact
101.185.74.202
#591 [url]
Jul 22 16 6:14 AM
Splinter had just settled four little boys beside Raphael, watching Michelangelo go. "Michelangelo you are to remain in the lair at all cost, for no reason are you to leave!!" he calls after him, their had been enough insubordination and with the leading brother out of the lair the best thing was for the rest of them to stay and wait - unless Leonardo did not return in a reasonable amount of time then it would be time to go and find him.
He looks back down at the little boys - then at Raphael. "Are you feeling okay my son? should Donatello come back in and monitor your health? and pain? Shen and I will be close all night." He says - a little hesitantly over her name but a small smile in her direction. But voice also low now encase Raphael was lready mostly asleep like the smaller turtles, the red little one looking just the same, even as entangled among his brothers as he was.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Tang Shen
Interact
101.185.74.202
#592 [url]
Jul 23 16 3:13 AM
Shen meets the gaze. "Yes all night." she assures with no intention of leaving soon at least for the remainder of this night. "Though Erica and I should head out tomorrow - for a while." Their lives were upside down. Shen's... not for the first time.
For the young girls, also not the first time but this time could see them... "I... am glad Leonardo and erica have taken to each other so fast, she will need him." Whtever the outcome.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
AprilO
Interact
101.185.74.202
#593 [url]
Jul 23 16 4:32 AM
She watched Donatello's face, he was very expressive. In fact all her green bros were - Michelangelo the most, but Donatello and Raphael followed closely in second place and Leonardo... perhaps was the best among them. She could also feel the sting the word Casey brought and she felt bd, and again a tug of hesitancy to not encourage Donnie, to bring back up the friend zone distance between them and keep it all homeostatis. And Casey was a friend to all of them.
And sometimes she thought if she finally choose she would cause fracturing along those friendship lines built of many adventures.
It all usually made her belly twist in uncomfortable knots and unfortunately react by shying away of becoming very awkward with Donnie's overtures of affection or playfully dismissing Casey's.
And the new complication of another interested, and foul mouthed, girl interested in Donnie which may force April to have to confront these things instead off - and finally actually choose. But she says nothing outloud of the thoughts going through her mind choosing to for the moment find something in his expression and the adorable ramblings to reassure.
"your still worried, come on Raph will be okay," A grin and reaching up, tip toeing to let her cheek brush his arms squeeze his shoulders in a gentle hug. "Helping is important, yes, though for me it is just an excuse to hang out in your lab." April lets go her fingers lingering where his had rubbed the back of his neck this time rubbing herself, "too much school, miss just hanging. Mikey joining me and Don?." she winks and back flat foot takes a hand and nods tugging Don towards Erica and Elena. calling out Mikey too hearing Splinters words, and trying to ensure Mikey followed the orders given.
"hey, Ee mind if we join yous for a bit?" she smiles. "your dress is nice."
Last Edited By: Erica Martins Jul 25 16 11:18 AM. Edited 2 times.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Erica Martins
Interact
101.185.74.202
#594 [url]
Jul 23 16 7:33 AM
Erica mostly just sat on the cushions - she had shifted Elena across her legs and was considering taking up Leo's idea of heading to bed - sides she should really return his sheet to his bed. And thus she blushed even whilst nodding and one hand free gestures. "Sure - join me." voice low to not disturb her sleeping sibling. "And um thanks." smiling at April and Don.
Her earlier anxious thoughts had started to come back to her sitting here thinking. It was welcomed this small break in trouble thoughts.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Raphael
Interact
156.57.84.84
#595 [url]
Jul 27 16 7:37 AM
Raphael jolted awake when he heard his father's voice. He didn't even realize he had been dozing. It took him a moment to process what Splinter had asked him, but after a while, Raphael shook his head. "No, sensei, I'm fine," he replied. "I think I just need sleep. Though some painkillers wouldn't go astray." The pain in his ribs was unbearable. But, darn it if he was going to show that he was in pain. It was bad enough that Michelangelo was on the verge of babying him. But, then, Splinter was his father; of course he was going to fuss. But, all Raphael wanted right now was to nestle down in the blankets of the cot and go to sleep. Now that the danger was over, he didn't see the cause for worry if he slipped into sleep.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Michelangelo
Interact
156.57.84.84
#596 [url]
Jul 27 16 7:58 AM
Upon hearing his father's call about not leaving the lair, Mikey stopped in the doorway and turned around. "I won't, sensei," he promised. "I'm just going to the kitchen. Midnight munchies and all that."
He headed out of the dojo and made his way to the kitchen. He opened the freezer door and Ice Cream Kitty poked her head out with a welcoming meow. "Things are so messed up, Ice Cream Kitty," Mikey sighed. "First Donnie almost dies, then Raph in his ever hot-headed wisdom goes out looking for whatever it was that nearly killed Donnie, and then he almost dies. And now there's a woman who looks exactly like Tang Shen, but I always thought Tang Shen died years ago in Japan. And don't even get me started on that Mikko chick. I don't know what to make of her. She seems nice, but a bit....I don't know what. She doesn't seem to have it all there." Mikey sighed and looked into the soulful eyes of his beloved ice cream pet. "I don't know what to do, Ice Cream Kitty. Got any advice?"
​Ice Cream Kitty tilted her head slightly to one side, smiled and meowed. Mikey smiled back. "You always know the perfect thing to say," he said cheerfully. "You're right. Take one thing at a time. The danger to Donnie is over, so I can relax about that. Raph's okay now, so I don't need to worry about him so much anymore. Now, all that's left is that Mikko lady. And I'm pretty sure her and Leo are gone because I haven't seen them around the lair. Just hope they get back before Splinter loses it." He patted Ice Cream Kitty on the head. "Thanks, Kitty. I needed that talk." Ice Cream Kitty purred and meowed again. Mikey smiled and closed the freezer door. With his worries gone and heart feeling lighter, Mikey opened the fridge and began digging out ingredients for a pizza. He was sure everyone was hungry after their misadventures. And what better way to bring everyone together than over a nice hot slice of pizza?
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Leonardo
Interact
50.127.27.8
#597 [url]
Aug 1 16 7:35 PM
Bebop wrote:Finally Bebop showed up at the meeting spot. He spotted Mikko right away and the turtle she was with it.
"babysitter wouldn't let you come alone?" He asked. He pulled Mikko into a hug which she didn't protest. "thanks for bringing her back" He told Leo. "I got her from here."
Leo stepped in between the two. "She's not going with you. She needs to rest." He really didn't want to tell the pig the other reason why Mikko needed to come back to the lair. He didn't know if Bebop knew about the little turtles that had latched onto Mikko as if she was their adoptive mother. He wanted to make sure they were protected and wouldn't give that piece of information to Bebop unless Mikko allowed it. However, in the little turtles' best interests, it was better if Bebop didn't know about them.
"Be like the wind. Let nothing weigh you down." ~ Master Splinter (2012)
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Tang Shen
Interact
101.185.74.202
#598 [url]
Aug 3 16 7:09 AM
Shen smiles. "Then rest Raphael, you and the little ones need it." She nods to them not far from Raphael curled up together. "I will let Donatello know your request he will come." she assures her voice equally soft so as not to keep Raphael focused and unrested if he was falling back to sleep, just like Splinters voice was. She smiles up at the rat father and nods, yes they themselves would stay close. She had only met most of them all in the last few hours but she was compelled as much as he to see they were all going to be okay.
And she was sure once the blue wearing turtle was back with the rather rude young woman all would settle into sleep that was needed all the way around. And she would go tell Donatello shortly, but thought he would like a little longer with the red haired girl April and the other two Erica and Elena her own neighbours before being called back in.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Bebop
Interact
71.12.251.181
#599 [url]
Aug 3 16 5:19 PM
"She can rest at home. She's clearly sick because of YOU!" Bebop held on to Mikko a bit too tightly. She tried to pull away but he just yanked her back hard. She winced and protested against him. "I have to go back Bee." She finally said. "I just wanted you to know I was ok."
Bebop wasn't having it. "Gimmie one good reason you have to go back with this lizard."
"I...I kinda adopted some kids. and I have to take care of them."
Well that came to a shock. Bebop finally let her go and just stared at her. "Turtle kids? Mutant turtle kids?"
"Yeah. But...Don't say anything ok. They're just kids. Babies, actually. Someone threw them away."
Bebop nodded thoughtfully at this. Thinking really hard, you could almost see the smoke coming off his head. "ok...then why not bring them home and we can deal with it together?"
Mikko let out a long sigh and shook her head. "Rock isn't going to go for that.And they need to be around others like themselves. Plus. We never know who just comes over uninvited. it's too dangerous.Once I'm not...out of it like I am now. You know I'ma still hang with you guys."
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Donatello
Interact
184.155.105.123
#600 [url]
Aug 3 16 7:37 PM
When April hugged him, Donnie's heart fluttered and skipped a noticeable beat. His cheeks flushed and a smile stretched across his lips. Gah, did she have any idea how she made him feel? How wonderful? Surely she had to because his poker face was nonexistent...
But, it hurt to think that she did not share the same feelings, or that she was keeping him in the friend zone. He didn't want to give up on her. He loved her, fiercely. There had been so many times that he wanted to tell her, but feared scaring her away. He would rather have her friendship than nothing at all...
It was a sticky situation that caused his heart to ache, every time he felt her in his arms. Daydreaming of what could be. Why couldn't things be as easy as they seemingly had been for Leo and Erica? They hit it off.. sometimes, perhaps you just knew. And yet, Donnie knew April was his 'one'.. but unfortunately the feelings were not on the same intense level....
Sighing deeply and forcing a smile when the hug came to a conclusion, and desperately trying to mask the fact that he had been over analyzing his feelings and hers and.... gaaah!
There was still a look of pained longing as he smiled at her and headed over to where Erica was holding her little sister.
Donnie knelt beside them and carefully brushed a golden lock from the little one's face. His little Hero. "How are you doing? How is she? Is there anything I can do for either of you?"
Re: Follow The Leader. Mutant Melee 2.
Leonardo
Interact
50.127.27.8
#601 [url]
Aug 3 16 8:14 PM
Bebop wrote:"She can rest at home. She's clearly sick because of YOU!" Bebop held on to Mikko a bit too tightly. She tried to pull away but he just yanked her back hard. She winced and protested against him. "I have to go back Bee." She finally said. "I just wanted you to know I was ok."
Bebop wasn't having it. "Gimmie one good reason you have to go back with this lizard."
"I...I kinda adopted some kids. and I have to take care of them."
Well that came to a shock. Bebop finally let her go and just stared at her. "Turtle kids? Mutant turtle kids?"
"Yeah. But...Don't say anything ok. They're just kids. Babies, actually. Someone threw them away."
Bebop nodded thoughtfully at this. Thinking really hard, you could almost see the smoke coming off his head. "ok...then why not bring them home and we can deal with it together?"
Mikko let out a long sigh and shook her head. "Rock isn't going to go for that.And they need to be around others like themselves. Plus. We never know who just comes over uninvited. it's too dangerous.Once I'm not...out of it like I am now. You know I'ma still hang with you guys."
Leo remained quiet during the exchange, but he still remained close. His job was to make sure Mikko made it back to the lair. Not to pick a fight with Bebop. A fight was the last thing he wanted to be involved in. He was glad that the warthog seemed to back off on insisting Mikko head back with him. But they were far from out of the woods yet. Leo kept his steady gaze on the pig man, hoping he backed down and let Leo take her home again. He really needed to get back to Erica. He had been gone way longer than he expected.
"Be like the wind. Let nothing weigh you down." ~ Master Splinter (2012)
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Bebop
Interact
71.12.251.181
#602 [url]
Aug 3 16 8:23 PM
Bebop really wished Rocksteady was here. He hated making these dissisions on his own. He was so bad at...thinking! Ok so, logically he knew the turtles weren't going to hurt Mikko. And there was babies. Ok. Turtle babies. That was something he should probably tell Shredder. But that would put Mikko in trouble. Maybe. He would talk to Rock about that.
"Alright. Fine. Go with them. I will call you in three days to meet up again. Got it?"
Mikko nodded and gave Bebop a tight hug. "Got it. Thanks, tubby!"
Bebop hugged her back and shook his head. "I'ma regret this. I know it. I have shit to do. Better answer when I call." He then looked at Leo and pointed at him. "You! Better take care of her." With that he turned and stated to walk off as he shook his head.
Mikko sighed and sat down. "Well, that's that.Hey, before we head back. I wanna pick something up for Don. Like...Something he would like. What would he like?"
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Leonardo
Interact
50.127.27.8
#603 [url]
Aug 4 16 9:18 PM
Leo was pleasantly surprised that Bebop didn't want to fight him. He bowed his head to the pig as he was leaving. "You have my word." Then he slipped an arm around Mikko and started heading back to the manhole. Except, Mikko stopped him and he looked at her. "He likes tools and spare parts." Not that they could find a store open at this hour. But, maybe Leo had another idea. However, this was definitely not going to be a short trip. But he would do it just this once for her. "He likes looking through junkyards."
"Be like the wind. Let nothing weigh you down." ~ Master Splinter (2012)
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Mikko McKinnon
Interact
71.12.251.181
#604 [url]
Aug 4 16 9:24 PM
Mikko watched Bebop walk off then started to head off with Leo. She listened to his suggestions and nodded, but when he mentioned the junk yard she perked up and smiled brightly.
"Yes! That's where we met! I'm sure I can find something there he would like. It woun't take long."
She leaned on Leo and let him guide her to the location. "You know. it's been a really long time since I actually tried to impress a guy, or like, what do you call it? Flirt? Woo? Uh....court? I usually just like a dude, say hey I like you, and then bam! They're on top of me."
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Leonardo
Interact
184.16.167.10
#605 [url]
Aug 4 16 9:44 PM
Leo smiled a little at her. "I really doubt that would happen with Donnie. He's not that kind of guy." He lead her to one of Don's favorite haunts. He really hoped it wouldn't take long to find something there. Don had been known to spend hours at a junkyard. Leo didn't have that kind of luxury and he doubted Mikko did, either. He was glad to know she was feeling a bit better though.
And on the subject of what Mikko was doing in the first place, he really appreciated the slow approach as she was currently doing. Leo had no idea what the outcome would be but whatever it was, at least Mikko was doing it the right way. He still didn't exactly know what the status was between his brother and April. He only heard that it was possible she harbored the same feelings as Don did. But, nothing had been proven yet.
With Mikko, it was definitely something different. And a bit sweet. Maybe he should pick something up for Erica while he was out. However, being a Turtle caused a lot of issues, and he didn't want to ask Mikko to do it for him. Erica deserved so much more than just a handful of wildflowers, after all. Maybe he could go out sometime tomorrow if things calm down enough.
"Be like the wind. Let nothing weigh you down." ~ Master Splinter (2012)
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Mikko McKinnon
Interact
71.12.251.181
#606 [url]
Aug 4 16 9:54 PM
Mikko gave a nod at that. She could tell Don wasn't the type to leap into bed with her. Hell he freaked out over just seeing her in bed with him, and she wasn't even doing anything but sleeping! Once they were in junkyard Mikko dived right in. She wanted to be quick, but she also wanted to find something nice. She tossed stuff to the side and dug through bags and some metal things. She pushed stuff over and there, under a trashed lawn mower and a flat rubber tube, was a bent up, recycled, metal daisy. She pulled on it, struggling to lift the mower and tug on the flower at the same time, cutting her finger on one of the petals in the process.
But it finally came loose and she fell back onto the ground with the crooked flower in hand.
"Found something!"
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Leonardo
Interact
50.127.38.111
#607 [url]
Aug 4 16 10:11 PM
Leo stood guard while Mikko did her search. He kept glancing at his phone and watching the time. He heard her in the background, sifting through the piles of junk. After glancing at his phone for the umpteenth time, he finally heard her shout of success. He smiled and moved closer to her. "Great! What did you fi--?" He stopped in his tracks when he saw her bleeding. "You're hurt." He frowned deeply. "We better get back and have Don check it for infection. Who knows what kind of things are lurking in that place."
Then he gently grasped her wrist and pulled her out of the junkyard. "Come on. We need to get going."
"Be like the wind. Let nothing weigh you down." ~ Master Splinter (2012)
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Mikko McKinnon
Interact
71.12.251.181
#608 [url]
Aug 4 16 10:13 PM
"Awwwwww it's just a cut. But yeah let's go."
Mikko got to her feet and again leaning on Leo for support headed back to the lair. She couldn't wait to give Don his flower! She hoped that he liked it.
"Thanks, Leo. For bringing me out here to talk to Bee and for letting me get Don something. I promise I wont be this much of a pain in the ass every night."
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Leonardo
Interact
50.127.38.111
#609 [url]
Aug 4 16 10:23 PM
"Hmph - I sure hope not," Leo replied, but his voice held a teasing tone to it. It really wasn't that bad of an outing for him. It was mostly uneventful and he didn't have to get into a fight to keep Mikko from going back with Bebop. That was a major plus right there. Now they just had to get home.
Sometime along the way, Leo sent Splinter a text to let him know they were on their way back. It was a slow process, but Leo didn't want to rush her in her condition. There was the possibility of carrying her again, but that didn't happen. He just stayed by her side and let her lean on him whenever she needed to.
Finally, they made it back to the lair and led Mikko back to her couch. She needed to rest before giving the flower to Donnie. Leo told her he would get Don if she just stayed on the couch until he came back. With a small nod of his own, he went to fetch his brother.
"Donnie?"
"Be like the wind. Let nothing weigh you down." ~ Master Splinter (2012)
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Mikko McKinnon
Interact
71.12.251.181
#610 [url]
Aug 4 16 10:28 PM
And Mikko was thankful as well that there was no fight between her two friends. she fully intended on staying in contact with Bebop and Rocksteady. That was the one thing she wouldn't give up, even for Don. They were her friends, She even roomed with them every now and then. But the turtles were fast becoming her friends as well. And of course she was very attached to the little ones.
When they got back to the lair she sat on the couch. When Leo left to get Don, she started to work on getting the petals of the flower a bit more un-crinkled, being sure to keep her bleeding finger off of it by wrapping it up in a bit of her clothing.
Interact
50.127.27.8
#601 [url]
Aug 3 16 8:14 PM
Bebop wrote:"She can rest at home. She's clearly sick because of YOU!" Bebop held on to Mikko a bit too tightly. She tried to pull away but he just yanked her back hard. She winced and protested against him. "I have to go back Bee." She finally said. "I just wanted you to know I was ok."
Bebop wasn't having it. "Gimmie one good reason you have to go back with this lizard."
"I...I kinda adopted some kids. and I have to take care of them."
Well that came to a shock. Bebop finally let her go and just stared at her. "Turtle kids? Mutant turtle kids?"
"Yeah. But...Don't say anything ok. They're just kids. Babies, actually. Someone threw them away."
Bebop nodded thoughtfully at this. Thinking really hard, you could almost see the smoke coming off his head. "ok...then why not bring them home and we can deal with it together?"
Mikko let out a long sigh and shook her head. "Rock isn't going to go for that.And they need to be around others like themselves. Plus. We never know who just comes over uninvited. it's too dangerous.Once I'm not...out of it like I am now. You know I'ma still hang with you guys."
Leo remained quiet during the exchange, but he still remained close. His job was to make sure Mikko made it back to the lair. Not to pick a fight with Bebop. A fight was the last thing he wanted to be involved in. He was glad that the warthog seemed to back off on insisting Mikko head back with him. But they were far from out of the woods yet. Leo kept his steady gaze on the pig man, hoping he backed down and let Leo take her home again. He really needed to get back to Erica. He had been gone way longer than he expected.
"Be like the wind. Let nothing weigh you down." ~ Master Splinter (2012)
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Bebop
Interact
71.12.251.181
#602 [url]
Aug 3 16 8:23 PM
Bebop really wished Rocksteady was here. He hated making these dissisions on his own. He was so bad at...thinking! Ok so, logically he knew the turtles weren't going to hurt Mikko. And there was babies. Ok. Turtle babies. That was something he should probably tell Shredder. But that would put Mikko in trouble. Maybe. He would talk to Rock about that.
"Alright. Fine. Go with them. I will call you in three days to meet up again. Got it?"
Mikko nodded and gave Bebop a tight hug. "Got it. Thanks, tubby!"
Bebop hugged her back and shook his head. "I'ma regret this. I know it. I have shit to do. Better answer when I call." He then looked at Leo and pointed at him. "You! Better take care of her." With that he turned and stated to walk off as he shook his head.
Mikko sighed and sat down. "Well, that's that.Hey, before we head back. I wanna pick something up for Don. Like...Something he would like. What would he like?"
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Leonardo
Interact
50.127.27.8
#603 [url]
Aug 4 16 9:18 PM
Leo was pleasantly surprised that Bebop didn't want to fight him. He bowed his head to the pig as he was leaving. "You have my word." Then he slipped an arm around Mikko and started heading back to the manhole. Except, Mikko stopped him and he looked at her. "He likes tools and spare parts." Not that they could find a store open at this hour. But, maybe Leo had another idea. However, this was definitely not going to be a short trip. But he would do it just this once for her. "He likes looking through junkyards."
"Be like the wind. Let nothing weigh you down." ~ Master Splinter (2012)
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Mikko McKinnon
Interact
71.12.251.181
#604 [url]
Aug 4 16 9:24 PM
Mikko watched Bebop walk off then started to head off with Leo. She listened to his suggestions and nodded, but when he mentioned the junk yard she perked up and smiled brightly.
"Yes! That's where we met! I'm sure I can find something there he would like. It woun't take long."
She leaned on Leo and let him guide her to the location. "You know. it's been a really long time since I actually tried to impress a guy, or like, what do you call it? Flirt? Woo? Uh....court? I usually just like a dude, say hey I like you, and then bam! They're on top of me."
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Leonardo
Interact
184.16.167.10
#605 [url]
Aug 4 16 9:44 PM
Leo smiled a little at her. "I really doubt that would happen with Donnie. He's not that kind of guy." He lead her to one of Don's favorite haunts. He really hoped it wouldn't take long to find something there. Don had been known to spend hours at a junkyard. Leo didn't have that kind of luxury and he doubted Mikko did, either. He was glad to know she was feeling a bit better though.
And on the subject of what Mikko was doing in the first place, he really appreciated the slow approach as she was currently doing. Leo had no idea what the outcome would be but whatever it was, at least Mikko was doing it the right way. He still didn't exactly know what the status was between his brother and April. He only heard that it was possible she harbored the same feelings as Don did. But, nothing had been proven yet.
With Mikko, it was definitely something different. And a bit sweet. Maybe he should pick something up for Erica while he was out. However, being a Turtle caused a lot of issues, and he didn't want to ask Mikko to do it for him. Erica deserved so much more than just a handful of wildflowers, after all. Maybe he could go out sometime tomorrow if things calm down enough.
"Be like the wind. Let nothing weigh you down." ~ Master Splinter (2012)
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Mikko McKinnon
Interact
71.12.251.181
#606 [url]
Aug 4 16 9:54 PM
Mikko gave a nod at that. She could tell Don wasn't the type to leap into bed with her. Hell he freaked out over just seeing her in bed with him, and she wasn't even doing anything but sleeping! Once they were in junkyard Mikko dived right in. She wanted to be quick, but she also wanted to find something nice. She tossed stuff to the side and dug through bags and some metal things. She pushed stuff over and there, under a trashed lawn mower and a flat rubber tube, was a bent up, recycled, metal daisy. She pulled on it, struggling to lift the mower and tug on the flower at the same time, cutting her finger on one of the petals in the process.
But it finally came loose and she fell back onto the ground with the crooked flower in hand.
"Found something!"
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Leonardo
Interact
50.127.38.111
#607 [url]
Aug 4 16 10:11 PM
Leo stood guard while Mikko did her search. He kept glancing at his phone and watching the time. He heard her in the background, sifting through the piles of junk. After glancing at his phone for the umpteenth time, he finally heard her shout of success. He smiled and moved closer to her. "Great! What did you fi--?" He stopped in his tracks when he saw her bleeding. "You're hurt." He frowned deeply. "We better get back and have Don check it for infection. Who knows what kind of things are lurking in that place."
Then he gently grasped her wrist and pulled her out of the junkyard. "Come on. We need to get going."
"Be like the wind. Let nothing weigh you down." ~ Master Splinter (2012)
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Mikko McKinnon
Interact
71.12.251.181
#608 [url]
Aug 4 16 10:13 PM
"Awwwwww it's just a cut. But yeah let's go."
Mikko got to her feet and again leaning on Leo for support headed back to the lair. She couldn't wait to give Don his flower! She hoped that he liked it.
"Thanks, Leo. For bringing me out here to talk to Bee and for letting me get Don something. I promise I wont be this much of a pain in the ass every night."
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Leonardo
Interact
50.127.38.111
#609 [url]
Aug 4 16 10:23 PM
"Hmph - I sure hope not," Leo replied, but his voice held a teasing tone to it. It really wasn't that bad of an outing for him. It was mostly uneventful and he didn't have to get into a fight to keep Mikko from going back with Bebop. That was a major plus right there. Now they just had to get home.
Sometime along the way, Leo sent Splinter a text to let him know they were on their way back. It was a slow process, but Leo didn't want to rush her in her condition. There was the possibility of carrying her again, but that didn't happen. He just stayed by her side and let her lean on him whenever she needed to.
Finally, they made it back to the lair and led Mikko back to her couch. She needed to rest before giving the flower to Donnie. Leo told her he would get Don if she just stayed on the couch until he came back. With a small nod of his own, he went to fetch his brother.
"Donnie?"
"Be like the wind. Let nothing weigh you down." ~ Master Splinter (2012)
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Mikko McKinnon
Interact
71.12.251.181
#610 [url]
Aug 4 16 10:28 PM
And Mikko was thankful as well that there was no fight between her two friends. she fully intended on staying in contact with Bebop and Rocksteady. That was the one thing she wouldn't give up, even for Don. They were her friends, She even roomed with them every now and then. But the turtles were fast becoming her friends as well. And of course she was very attached to the little ones.
When they got back to the lair she sat on the couch. When Leo left to get Don, she started to work on getting the petals of the flower a bit more un-crinkled, being sure to keep her bleeding finger off of it by wrapping it up in a bit of her clothing.
Re: Follow The Leader. Mutant Melee 2.
AprilO
Interact
101.185.74.202
#611 [url]
Aug 5 16 6:47 AM
Damn she wished she could do more... and didn't fear ruining the friendship between Casey and the turtles, or hurting anyone! And it stung a lot to see his expressions, it always did, Donnie was as easy to read as the emotions she could literally feel rolling off him. But he was not the only one of them both to over think everything, only in her case it caused her to become awkward and back off instead of facing things. She wanted to hug him more - but also felt so - overwhelmed by the love, unsure she deserved it. In fact knowing she did not, with all this dragging her feet she did on the poor brainy turtle. And she hated herself, that she hurt him like this.
But she knew the moment that - woman and Leo were back. And knew this other girls presence was going to bring things to a head. She, April was going to have to make choices. And she caught a glance Erica sent her - felt the ... well for lack of better word, poke, from her school friend. She knew she had of course told her 'girl friend' a lot about Don her usual study buddy when not busy as heck with school - and now blushed a little realising just how much. Nothing turtley related but -
But at least the focus was on Elena for the moment and she could avoid the look Erica had cast her. Even feeling the rush of warmth and pleasure Erica felt hearing Leo's voice calling for Don's attention. April felt her cheeks darken more - maybe she should get Erica alone and talk to her. Girl on Girl. "Over here Leo." April called out to him. "I think Mikey went to the kitchen." She adds. "Smells good in there Mikey!" she calls out to him.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Michelangelo
Interact
156.57.84.84
#612 [url]
Aug 5 16 8:51 AM
"Smells good in there, Mikey!"
Mikey grinned to himself as he pulled the pizza out of the oven. He had divided the pie into different sections. One quarter was meat lovers, one quarter was veggie, one quarter was Hawaiian, and the last was plain cheese just in case the little ones wanted to try some and didn't like any of the other toppings. Mikey placed the pizza on a pan that sat over a small candle holder to keep it warm. He skipped out of the kitchen. "Pizza's ready!" he called. "Come and get it."
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Mikko McKinnon
Interact
71.12.251.181
#613 [url]
Aug 5 16 9:16 AM
Mmmmm pizza. She knew she was suppose to stay on the couch. Stay on the couch! But there was pizza! Food of the gods! She stood up and slowly walked over to the kitchen smiling at the young turtle, her flower still in hand.
"Smells good, Adorablness." A new nickname since she couldn't remember what this turtle was called at the moment. She opened the fridge to get a drink, then the freezer to grab some ice. That's when she stopped in her tracks.
"Adorablness." She whispered. "I think the ice cream has gone bad. Or I'm reeeeeeally tripping." She said as she spotted the strange ice cream cat.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Michelangelo
Interact
156.57.84.84
#614 [url]
Aug 5 16 10:46 AM
Mikey stepped up beside Mikko and peeked into the freezer. He laughed when he realized what Mikko was talking about was Ice Cream Kitty. "Nah, ice cream's fine, and you're not tripping. That's my pet, Ice Cream Kitty. She kinda had an accident with some mutagen and ice cream a while back." Mikey chuckled and rubbed the back of his neck. "That is, she ate some ice cream mixed with mutagen which turned her into...well...Ice Cream Kitty."
Ice Cream Kitty looked ​at the strange new woman with soulful dark eyes. She meowed in cheerful welcome. Mikey smiled. "She likes you," he told Mikko.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Mikko McKinnon
Interact
71.12.251.181
#615 [url]
Aug 5 16 4:14 PM
And just when she thought nothing could be stranger then mutant turtles and rhinos and pigs and...whatever! There was a living ice cream cat. She smiled at the kitten and carefully gave it a pat on the head with her finger tips not wanting to hurt the poor thing.
"Hello miss kitty." She took the ice she was going for and closed the freezer door. Mikko then sat down and poured herself some juice and sipped it as she still worked on fixing the flower's petals. Her finger still wrapped in cloth.
"is everyone usually up at this time? I don't normally sleep, myself." Mikko asked with a yawn.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Erica Martins
Interact
101.185.77.141
#616 [url]
Aug 7 16 2:54 AM
Her eyes watched Donnie and April, she did not have to have the abilities April did to just about read everything all over their faces. A smile when Don knelt beside her unawares she wore Leo's musky scent as much as his sheet. A whispered chuckle was Elen mumbled at the sound of his voice, nothing distinct, just a mutter.
"I am okay Donnie," she assures - no she was not, she was anxious, and tired, and.. And... But Leo was back so she decided the rest did not matter right now. And her little sister was more important. "Elena is very sick, but not as hot as she was before... Do you have anything safe to give her? Pain relief? Any may bring her fever down more." she asks of the purple clad turtle leaning closer on the pretext of strait ending Elena on her lap a little and kissing her cheek, whispering for Don's ear holes alone. "if only April was not so scared to tell you... what I told your brother just a short time ago." - he was a smart turtle now doubt he would catch her drift...
and hopefully not over think it too much.
though she sense in the case of him and knew for her school bud April this might be a problem they both had.
Ohhhhh her belly rumbled loudly and she sniffed the air appreciatively straightening up herself this time. Hoping Leo would get some and maybe her a slice too!! It smelled fantastic!
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Master Splinter
Interact
101.185.73.66
#617 [url]
Aug 8 16 8:50 PM
Nodding Splinter also noted the scent of pizza in the air - a deep appreciative breath and he holds up a hand. "I think I will go alert Donatello to his brothers request, and get us some pizza." He licks his lip - mmm his twitching snout could already tell that whilst there was a collection of toppings, nothing offensively experiemental.
Exceeeeeellent.
Most excellent, and they all could certainly use a little pick me up before Spliner insisted that they all start getting comfy to rest for the remainder of the night.
He gently encourage Shen to stay and heads out himself into the main room where most were but did not go directly over to the girls and Donatello just yet - he would tell him on the way back, best let him see to the little girl first. "Ah good thinking Michelangelo,a snack before weall turn in for the night -" Shen liked pineapple - he collected a piece of that for her - a more meaty slice for Raph - though he was not entirely certain he could manage it - and a slice of the cheese one meant for the little ones he gathered - also not sure if they would wake yet for it - but even if not it would be a morning breakfast treat for them.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Raphael
Interact
156.57.84.84
#618 [url]
Aug 10 16 11:04 AM
Just when he was starting to drift off, the smell of pizza drifted in from the kitchen. Raphael's stomach growled in hunger and he groaned. However, before he could wallow too deeply into despair, Splinter offered to go pick up a couple of slices. Raphael silently thanked his father for the offer and settled back into the blankets. His ribs throbbed like there was no tomorrow. Maybe he should have asked Splinter to get him some pain killers while he was getting the pizza. Oh well, too late now. Curse you, Mikey, Raphael silently moaned. He never realized how hungry he was until the scent of food caught him. Hopefully Splinter wouldn't be too long. That pizza smelled good.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Michelangelo
Interact
156.57.84.84
#619 [url]
Aug 10 16 11:16 AM
Mikey picked up the pizza slicer and watched as Mikko fixed the petals on a flower. "We're kinda nocturnal," he replied to her question. "And I'm sure Donnie could spout off something scientific about how that's unusual for our species....or something like that. I don't know. Dee's the science guy. I just make the pizza." Just then, Splinter came into the kitchen. Upon hearing his father's praise about the pizza being a good pick-me-up before bed, Mikey grinned proudly. "I figured everyone would be a bit peckish after the night's events." His smile faltered for a moment. "How is everyone? Are they doing okay?" Mikey asked, concern in his usually cheerful voice.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Donatello
Interact
72.24.214.200
#620 [url]
Aug 11 16 6:58 PM
Hearing Erica's low comment earned a light blush from the brainy Turtle. So she knew his situation with April?? This meant that April talked about him, right? Oh, he could NOT contain the smile from his face!! Then he remembered the situation at hand, giving a nod as he pushed himself up onto unsteady legs, being reminded that he wasn't 100% just yet. "Yeah, I should have something.." Because one good thing about dumpster dives and junkyard scavenger hunts meant that sometimes you struck gold. The life-saving kind. It baffled him that humans would throw away boxes of medicine due to imperfect boxes. Obviously such things sould be properly disposed of,but human error usually meant good fortune for them.
Hearing Leo call out, he spared a glance in that direction...
"Over here, Leo..."
Interact
101.185.74.202
#611 [url]
Aug 5 16 6:47 AM
Damn she wished she could do more... and didn't fear ruining the friendship between Casey and the turtles, or hurting anyone! And it stung a lot to see his expressions, it always did, Donnie was as easy to read as the emotions she could literally feel rolling off him. But he was not the only one of them both to over think everything, only in her case it caused her to become awkward and back off instead of facing things. She wanted to hug him more - but also felt so - overwhelmed by the love, unsure she deserved it. In fact knowing she did not, with all this dragging her feet she did on the poor brainy turtle. And she hated herself, that she hurt him like this.
But she knew the moment that - woman and Leo were back. And knew this other girls presence was going to bring things to a head. She, April was going to have to make choices. And she caught a glance Erica sent her - felt the ... well for lack of better word, poke, from her school friend. She knew she had of course told her 'girl friend' a lot about Don her usual study buddy when not busy as heck with school - and now blushed a little realising just how much. Nothing turtley related but -
But at least the focus was on Elena for the moment and she could avoid the look Erica had cast her. Even feeling the rush of warmth and pleasure Erica felt hearing Leo's voice calling for Don's attention. April felt her cheeks darken more - maybe she should get Erica alone and talk to her. Girl on Girl. "Over here Leo." April called out to him. "I think Mikey went to the kitchen." She adds. "Smells good in there Mikey!" she calls out to him.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Michelangelo
Interact
156.57.84.84
#612 [url]
Aug 5 16 8:51 AM
"Smells good in there, Mikey!"
Mikey grinned to himself as he pulled the pizza out of the oven. He had divided the pie into different sections. One quarter was meat lovers, one quarter was veggie, one quarter was Hawaiian, and the last was plain cheese just in case the little ones wanted to try some and didn't like any of the other toppings. Mikey placed the pizza on a pan that sat over a small candle holder to keep it warm. He skipped out of the kitchen. "Pizza's ready!" he called. "Come and get it."
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Mikko McKinnon
Interact
71.12.251.181
#613 [url]
Aug 5 16 9:16 AM
Mmmmm pizza. She knew she was suppose to stay on the couch. Stay on the couch! But there was pizza! Food of the gods! She stood up and slowly walked over to the kitchen smiling at the young turtle, her flower still in hand.
"Smells good, Adorablness." A new nickname since she couldn't remember what this turtle was called at the moment. She opened the fridge to get a drink, then the freezer to grab some ice. That's when she stopped in her tracks.
"Adorablness." She whispered. "I think the ice cream has gone bad. Or I'm reeeeeeally tripping." She said as she spotted the strange ice cream cat.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Michelangelo
Interact
156.57.84.84
#614 [url]
Aug 5 16 10:46 AM
Mikey stepped up beside Mikko and peeked into the freezer. He laughed when he realized what Mikko was talking about was Ice Cream Kitty. "Nah, ice cream's fine, and you're not tripping. That's my pet, Ice Cream Kitty. She kinda had an accident with some mutagen and ice cream a while back." Mikey chuckled and rubbed the back of his neck. "That is, she ate some ice cream mixed with mutagen which turned her into...well...Ice Cream Kitty."
Ice Cream Kitty looked ​at the strange new woman with soulful dark eyes. She meowed in cheerful welcome. Mikey smiled. "She likes you," he told Mikko.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Mikko McKinnon
Interact
71.12.251.181
#615 [url]
Aug 5 16 4:14 PM
And just when she thought nothing could be stranger then mutant turtles and rhinos and pigs and...whatever! There was a living ice cream cat. She smiled at the kitten and carefully gave it a pat on the head with her finger tips not wanting to hurt the poor thing.
"Hello miss kitty." She took the ice she was going for and closed the freezer door. Mikko then sat down and poured herself some juice and sipped it as she still worked on fixing the flower's petals. Her finger still wrapped in cloth.
"is everyone usually up at this time? I don't normally sleep, myself." Mikko asked with a yawn.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Erica Martins
Interact
101.185.77.141
#616 [url]
Aug 7 16 2:54 AM
Her eyes watched Donnie and April, she did not have to have the abilities April did to just about read everything all over their faces. A smile when Don knelt beside her unawares she wore Leo's musky scent as much as his sheet. A whispered chuckle was Elen mumbled at the sound of his voice, nothing distinct, just a mutter.
"I am okay Donnie," she assures - no she was not, she was anxious, and tired, and.. And... But Leo was back so she decided the rest did not matter right now. And her little sister was more important. "Elena is very sick, but not as hot as she was before... Do you have anything safe to give her? Pain relief? Any may bring her fever down more." she asks of the purple clad turtle leaning closer on the pretext of strait ending Elena on her lap a little and kissing her cheek, whispering for Don's ear holes alone. "if only April was not so scared to tell you... what I told your brother just a short time ago." - he was a smart turtle now doubt he would catch her drift...
and hopefully not over think it too much.
though she sense in the case of him and knew for her school bud April this might be a problem they both had.
Ohhhhh her belly rumbled loudly and she sniffed the air appreciatively straightening up herself this time. Hoping Leo would get some and maybe her a slice too!! It smelled fantastic!
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Master Splinter
Interact
101.185.73.66
#617 [url]
Aug 8 16 8:50 PM
Nodding Splinter also noted the scent of pizza in the air - a deep appreciative breath and he holds up a hand. "I think I will go alert Donatello to his brothers request, and get us some pizza." He licks his lip - mmm his twitching snout could already tell that whilst there was a collection of toppings, nothing offensively experiemental.
Exceeeeeellent.
Most excellent, and they all could certainly use a little pick me up before Spliner insisted that they all start getting comfy to rest for the remainder of the night.
He gently encourage Shen to stay and heads out himself into the main room where most were but did not go directly over to the girls and Donatello just yet - he would tell him on the way back, best let him see to the little girl first. "Ah good thinking Michelangelo,a snack before weall turn in for the night -" Shen liked pineapple - he collected a piece of that for her - a more meaty slice for Raph - though he was not entirely certain he could manage it - and a slice of the cheese one meant for the little ones he gathered - also not sure if they would wake yet for it - but even if not it would be a morning breakfast treat for them.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Raphael
Interact
156.57.84.84
#618 [url]
Aug 10 16 11:04 AM
Just when he was starting to drift off, the smell of pizza drifted in from the kitchen. Raphael's stomach growled in hunger and he groaned. However, before he could wallow too deeply into despair, Splinter offered to go pick up a couple of slices. Raphael silently thanked his father for the offer and settled back into the blankets. His ribs throbbed like there was no tomorrow. Maybe he should have asked Splinter to get him some pain killers while he was getting the pizza. Oh well, too late now. Curse you, Mikey, Raphael silently moaned. He never realized how hungry he was until the scent of food caught him. Hopefully Splinter wouldn't be too long. That pizza smelled good.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Michelangelo
Interact
156.57.84.84
#619 [url]
Aug 10 16 11:16 AM
Mikey picked up the pizza slicer and watched as Mikko fixed the petals on a flower. "We're kinda nocturnal," he replied to her question. "And I'm sure Donnie could spout off something scientific about how that's unusual for our species....or something like that. I don't know. Dee's the science guy. I just make the pizza." Just then, Splinter came into the kitchen. Upon hearing his father's praise about the pizza being a good pick-me-up before bed, Mikey grinned proudly. "I figured everyone would be a bit peckish after the night's events." His smile faltered for a moment. "How is everyone? Are they doing okay?" Mikey asked, concern in his usually cheerful voice.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Donatello
Interact
72.24.214.200
#620 [url]
Aug 11 16 6:58 PM
Hearing Erica's low comment earned a light blush from the brainy Turtle. So she knew his situation with April?? This meant that April talked about him, right? Oh, he could NOT contain the smile from his face!! Then he remembered the situation at hand, giving a nod as he pushed himself up onto unsteady legs, being reminded that he wasn't 100% just yet. "Yeah, I should have something.." Because one good thing about dumpster dives and junkyard scavenger hunts meant that sometimes you struck gold. The life-saving kind. It baffled him that humans would throw away boxes of medicine due to imperfect boxes. Obviously such things sould be properly disposed of,but human error usually meant good fortune for them.
Hearing Leo call out, he spared a glance in that direction...
"Over here, Leo..."
Re: Follow The Leader. Mutant Melee 2.
AprilO
Interact
101.185.168.22
#621 [url]
Aug 13 16 3:14 AM
She missed the slight by play between Erica and Don - reaching by to brush her friends soft brown curls from shoulders. "Of all the places to find you Erica - What hap-" she was going to ask more by Don was standing - and she makes a noise. "Tell me what it is Don and I'll get it - cuddle Elena a moment - you know you want to." And she as worried by how he was unsteady, and she knew his lab - and was usually trusted in there more than ... well Mikey at least. "I could even grab some pizza bits -" she adds a rub to Don's head shifting to stand.
She could sense - despite Erica's would be calm face - she girl was worried and anxious, something to keep Elena soothed, come food in her belly might help. Mikey of course knew what everyone needed, a little delicious greasy food and company before sleep.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Elena Martins
Interact
101.185.168.22
#622 [url]
Aug 13 16 4:04 AM
Coughing a little Elena shifts in Erica's hold, wriggling, whinning a little, not as hot as she was but her belly was hurting.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Erica Martins
Interact
101.185.168.22
#623 [url]
Aug 13 16 8:06 AM
Watching Don's smile was worth the whispering.
She herself gave a relieved one hearing he might have something, "Thank you Don." feeling and hearing her sister and shifting her into a more seated position one arm across her little chest other hand rubbing her back. "uh I need a bucket." she says to whom ever could get one quickest. - familiar enough with her sister and her gift to know what the whinning and those coughs were.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
LilClones
Interact
101.185.168.22
#624 [url]
Aug 13 16 10:42 AM
four little noses twitched and there was wriggles in the bundles of limbs now nestled and bedded down not far from Raphael, they as much as he disturbed by the smells coming in.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Master Splinter
Interact
101.185.168.22
#625 [url]
Aug 13 16 11:25 AM
Splinter looks up from the pizza he had gathered, a piec for him, one for Raph, a piece for Shen and one for the little boys to share, he doubted the toddlers would wake long enough. He saw the bruises and knew whatever they endured before Donatello found them no doubt had been a terrible experience. So a snack now, see if he could get them to drink more and more sleep. In the morning when initial disorientation passed they could be bathed and Don see to them properly.
"Your brother is trying to get to sleep - but with the delicious smells from your pizza wafting about I am certain he will be awoken enough and if he is hungry at all he is doing very very well, sore and aching but well and Donatello... seems okay - his near miss will require a rest, just as the toddlers that were brought home to us tonight," he gances sideways at Mikko and forced himself not to ask about the flower. But he hoped she was not intent on instigating anything tonight - after pizza and now they were all home they needed to unwind and let rest take over. Especially the more human people among them.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Leonardo
Interact
50.249.208.123
#626 [url]
Aug 15 16 3:41 PM
"Over here, Leo..."
Leo followed the voice and found Don. Overhearing part of the conversation his brother and Erica had, Leo really didn't know what to think about the situation. Now with Mikko in the mix with trying to get Don's attention, this would be a definite mess. "Uh, sorry to bother you, Don. But that girl Mikko wanted to see you for a second." He pointed in the direction of the couch, not knowing she was no longer there.
The smell of pizza in the air was making his stomach rumble and he gave Erica a smile. "How is she?" he asked, nodding to the child in her arms. Before getting anything to eat, he would try to heal Elena with his Healing Hands technique - just as he promised he would do after he returned.
"Be like the wind. Let nothing weigh you down." ~ Master Splinter (2012)
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Erica Martins
Interact
101.185.168.22
#627 [url]
Aug 18 16 6:25 PM
Having just been sitting and listening mostly and waiting - watching Leo as he pointed donnie in Mikko's direction - where ever she had gotten off to now Erica had also been busy shifting her sister on her lap now her legs dangled off the left leg and an arm was across Elena's chest supporting her shoulder and her up in a upright position as the smaller girl whines and coughs, hard.
Rubbing her small back in slow circles.
She smiles at Leo and gives half a shrug. "It always goes this way - sudden ilness, fever, sickness.... varying degrees of severity of course... ummm I'ma need a bucket or small bin please." She leans over to peck his snout - his was not the only belly rumbling.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Donatello
Interact
72.24.214.200
#628 [url]
Aug 22 16 9:35 AM
"There's some children's Tylenol in the medicine bin back in the lab..." He told April, one of the very few that he trusted in his sacred place. "I think there's Motrin, too... various flavors.." And he looked at Erica, "What's her favorite flavor?" Because he knew she was more likely to take it if it was something she would enjoy.
"Thanks, April." He smiled fondly, perhaps a little too long, but snapped himself from it and redirected his attention to Erica and Elena. He started to offer to hold her, because April was right. He did want to cuddle the little girl, and give Erica's arms a rest, but then came her request for a bucket. He tried to push to his feet in order to go for it, but then Leo arrived, informing him that Mikko wanted to speak with him, and Erica had redirected her request to Leo....
"Mikko? Where is she?" He asked, sparing a glance back at the couch...
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Mikko McKinnon
Interact
71.12.251.181
#629 [url]
Aug 22 16 12:28 PM
Mikko was still fiddling with the flower when she heard Don's voice by the couch. That's right! She was suppose to stay by the couch! Oh well. She quickly got up from her seat and staggered over back to the couch and the little ones, and Don. She plopped down in front of Don and smiled up at him.
"Hey. I got you something." She told him. and handed him the metal flower. "Next time we share a bed together maybe you wont freak out." She put her fingers together in a heart shape then held out her arms for a hug.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Leonardo
Interact
184.16.116.143
#630 [url]
Aug 22 16 11:46 PM
Erica Martins wrote:Having just been sitting and listening mostly and waiting - watching Leo as he pointed donnie in Mikko's direction - where ever she had gotten off to now Erica had also been busy shifting her sister on her lap now her legs dangled off the left leg and an arm was across Elena's chest supporting her shoulder and her up in a upright position as the smaller girl whines and coughs, hard.
Rubbing her small back in slow circles.
She smiles at Leo and gives half a shrug. "It always goes this way - sudden ilness, fever, sickness.... varying degrees of severity of course... ummm I'ma need a bucket or small bin please." She leans over to peck his snout - his was not the only belly rumbling.
"Oh, uh...I'll be right back," Leo told her before heading off to find a bin for Elena. On the way, he heard Don ask where Mikko was and he was about to repeat that she was on the couch until he noticed she wasn't there anymore. Leo's eyes narrowed at the vacant spot where Mikko should've been but he said nothing as he made it to the bathroom and entered, heading straight for the cabinet under the sink. He grabbed the small bucket and made his way back over to Erica and the small, sick girl.
Only on the return trip, Mikko had returned to her spot on the couch and Don was with her. If he wasn't so busy, Leo might have watched the exchange between the woman and his brother. Leo still wasn't sure what to make of Mikko. He sensed she was sincere about wanting to please Donatello, but...with the love triangle that was forming between him, Mikko, and April, the last thing Leo wanted was to see his brother hurt by either of the girls - or the situation as a whole. As the setup was now, someone was going to end up hurt.
And Leo would be the one that would have to pick up the pieces.
But, instead of worrying about that right now, Leo returned with the bucket to Elena then offered to take the girl from Erica. They would have to move to somewhere more quiet for Leo to perform the healing mantras, so he could fully concentrate on what he was doing.
Interact
101.185.168.22
#621 [url]
Aug 13 16 3:14 AM
She missed the slight by play between Erica and Don - reaching by to brush her friends soft brown curls from shoulders. "Of all the places to find you Erica - What hap-" she was going to ask more by Don was standing - and she makes a noise. "Tell me what it is Don and I'll get it - cuddle Elena a moment - you know you want to." And she as worried by how he was unsteady, and she knew his lab - and was usually trusted in there more than ... well Mikey at least. "I could even grab some pizza bits -" she adds a rub to Don's head shifting to stand.
She could sense - despite Erica's would be calm face - she girl was worried and anxious, something to keep Elena soothed, come food in her belly might help. Mikey of course knew what everyone needed, a little delicious greasy food and company before sleep.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Elena Martins
Interact
101.185.168.22
#622 [url]
Aug 13 16 4:04 AM
Coughing a little Elena shifts in Erica's hold, wriggling, whinning a little, not as hot as she was but her belly was hurting.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Erica Martins
Interact
101.185.168.22
#623 [url]
Aug 13 16 8:06 AM
Watching Don's smile was worth the whispering.
She herself gave a relieved one hearing he might have something, "Thank you Don." feeling and hearing her sister and shifting her into a more seated position one arm across her little chest other hand rubbing her back. "uh I need a bucket." she says to whom ever could get one quickest. - familiar enough with her sister and her gift to know what the whinning and those coughs were.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
LilClones
Interact
101.185.168.22
#624 [url]
Aug 13 16 10:42 AM
four little noses twitched and there was wriggles in the bundles of limbs now nestled and bedded down not far from Raphael, they as much as he disturbed by the smells coming in.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Master Splinter
Interact
101.185.168.22
#625 [url]
Aug 13 16 11:25 AM
Splinter looks up from the pizza he had gathered, a piec for him, one for Raph, a piece for Shen and one for the little boys to share, he doubted the toddlers would wake long enough. He saw the bruises and knew whatever they endured before Donatello found them no doubt had been a terrible experience. So a snack now, see if he could get them to drink more and more sleep. In the morning when initial disorientation passed they could be bathed and Don see to them properly.
"Your brother is trying to get to sleep - but with the delicious smells from your pizza wafting about I am certain he will be awoken enough and if he is hungry at all he is doing very very well, sore and aching but well and Donatello... seems okay - his near miss will require a rest, just as the toddlers that were brought home to us tonight," he gances sideways at Mikko and forced himself not to ask about the flower. But he hoped she was not intent on instigating anything tonight - after pizza and now they were all home they needed to unwind and let rest take over. Especially the more human people among them.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Leonardo
Interact
50.249.208.123
#626 [url]
Aug 15 16 3:41 PM
"Over here, Leo..."
Leo followed the voice and found Don. Overhearing part of the conversation his brother and Erica had, Leo really didn't know what to think about the situation. Now with Mikko in the mix with trying to get Don's attention, this would be a definite mess. "Uh, sorry to bother you, Don. But that girl Mikko wanted to see you for a second." He pointed in the direction of the couch, not knowing she was no longer there.
The smell of pizza in the air was making his stomach rumble and he gave Erica a smile. "How is she?" he asked, nodding to the child in her arms. Before getting anything to eat, he would try to heal Elena with his Healing Hands technique - just as he promised he would do after he returned.
"Be like the wind. Let nothing weigh you down." ~ Master Splinter (2012)
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Erica Martins
Interact
101.185.168.22
#627 [url]
Aug 18 16 6:25 PM
Having just been sitting and listening mostly and waiting - watching Leo as he pointed donnie in Mikko's direction - where ever she had gotten off to now Erica had also been busy shifting her sister on her lap now her legs dangled off the left leg and an arm was across Elena's chest supporting her shoulder and her up in a upright position as the smaller girl whines and coughs, hard.
Rubbing her small back in slow circles.
She smiles at Leo and gives half a shrug. "It always goes this way - sudden ilness, fever, sickness.... varying degrees of severity of course... ummm I'ma need a bucket or small bin please." She leans over to peck his snout - his was not the only belly rumbling.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Donatello
Interact
72.24.214.200
#628 [url]
Aug 22 16 9:35 AM
"There's some children's Tylenol in the medicine bin back in the lab..." He told April, one of the very few that he trusted in his sacred place. "I think there's Motrin, too... various flavors.." And he looked at Erica, "What's her favorite flavor?" Because he knew she was more likely to take it if it was something she would enjoy.
"Thanks, April." He smiled fondly, perhaps a little too long, but snapped himself from it and redirected his attention to Erica and Elena. He started to offer to hold her, because April was right. He did want to cuddle the little girl, and give Erica's arms a rest, but then came her request for a bucket. He tried to push to his feet in order to go for it, but then Leo arrived, informing him that Mikko wanted to speak with him, and Erica had redirected her request to Leo....
"Mikko? Where is she?" He asked, sparing a glance back at the couch...
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Mikko McKinnon
Interact
71.12.251.181
#629 [url]
Aug 22 16 12:28 PM
Mikko was still fiddling with the flower when she heard Don's voice by the couch. That's right! She was suppose to stay by the couch! Oh well. She quickly got up from her seat and staggered over back to the couch and the little ones, and Don. She plopped down in front of Don and smiled up at him.
"Hey. I got you something." She told him. and handed him the metal flower. "Next time we share a bed together maybe you wont freak out." She put her fingers together in a heart shape then held out her arms for a hug.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Leonardo
Interact
184.16.116.143
#630 [url]
Aug 22 16 11:46 PM
Erica Martins wrote:Having just been sitting and listening mostly and waiting - watching Leo as he pointed donnie in Mikko's direction - where ever she had gotten off to now Erica had also been busy shifting her sister on her lap now her legs dangled off the left leg and an arm was across Elena's chest supporting her shoulder and her up in a upright position as the smaller girl whines and coughs, hard.
Rubbing her small back in slow circles.
She smiles at Leo and gives half a shrug. "It always goes this way - sudden ilness, fever, sickness.... varying degrees of severity of course... ummm I'ma need a bucket or small bin please." She leans over to peck his snout - his was not the only belly rumbling.
"Oh, uh...I'll be right back," Leo told her before heading off to find a bin for Elena. On the way, he heard Don ask where Mikko was and he was about to repeat that she was on the couch until he noticed she wasn't there anymore. Leo's eyes narrowed at the vacant spot where Mikko should've been but he said nothing as he made it to the bathroom and entered, heading straight for the cabinet under the sink. He grabbed the small bucket and made his way back over to Erica and the small, sick girl.
Only on the return trip, Mikko had returned to her spot on the couch and Don was with her. If he wasn't so busy, Leo might have watched the exchange between the woman and his brother. Leo still wasn't sure what to make of Mikko. He sensed she was sincere about wanting to please Donatello, but...with the love triangle that was forming between him, Mikko, and April, the last thing Leo wanted was to see his brother hurt by either of the girls - or the situation as a whole. As the setup was now, someone was going to end up hurt.
And Leo would be the one that would have to pick up the pieces.
But, instead of worrying about that right now, Leo returned with the bucket to Elena then offered to take the girl from Erica. They would have to move to somewhere more quiet for Leo to perform the healing mantras, so he could fully concentrate on what he was doing.
Re: Follow The Leader. Mutant Melee 2.
Raphael
Interact
156.57.84.84
#631 [url]
Aug 23 16 8:03 AM
Broken ribs or not, he was getting tired of bed rest. Wincing in pain, Raphael managed to push back the blanket and swing his legs over the edge of the cot. He paused to catch his breath. However, each breath sent red hot flames shooting through his ribs. Man, this sucks, he thought. But, it was his own stupid fault. Raphael struggled to his feet and stumbled over to the door, leaning up against the wall for support. HIs stomach growled angrily in hunger at the smells that were wafting in from the kitchen. If he could just make it to the kitchen without incident he would be okay. Using the wall to keep himself upright, Raphael started making his way towards the kitchen. He heard the voices of his brothers, April and the two new women. He didn't know where the Shen look alike went. Maybe she was with Splinter getting some pizza; if he hadn't been imagining things.
Coming to the end of the wall, Raphael looked out over the vast expanse of the lair. There was nothing there for support and if he fell it was going to hurt. Maybe if he could make it to the couch for a rest he would be fine. On shaky legs, the red masked turtle started for the couch. He was almost there when Donatello showed up and the Dragon lady appeared a moment later. Sewer bunnies, Raphael groaned mentally. Well, it was too late to turn back, now. He scuffed his way over to the couch and carefully lowered himself down. He watched the exchange between the Dragon lady and Donatello with curious interest. He knew there was a story there, but he would wait before asking for details.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Erica Martins
Interact
101.185.168.22
#632 [url]
Aug 24 16 10:56 PM
Erica smiles at Don and April, "thanks Donnie - April uh ill be with Leo when you have the stuff." She says and Leo was back just in time with the bucket, leaning her sister over just as Elena finally whinned and puked - the thick mucus black green ooze hlf choking her, Erica could only assume was whatever she sucked out of Donnie. Rubbing her back Erica gave Leo a small smile - "In a moment," A whispered answer to his offer to take her himself.
Even with her sister puking and shaking and gagging on her knee into the small bucket Erica could not help but feel better Leo was back.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
AprilO
Interact
101.185.168.22
#633 [url]
Aug 25 16 6:38 AM
April felt her lips tighten - Mikko, the woman whom had claimed Donnie hers and then rattled off rudely about her?!
She felt a deep sense of annoyance this woman was being so considered by both Leo and Don, her rudeness should have seen her out of here!
And part of the annoyance was the presence of this intruder was certainly bringing things April feared to think about... to explore... to take on - to the fore of her mind. It would bring everything to a head.
She nodded to Erica and returned Donnie's long smile before heading to the lab and the medicine bin digging about until she found the tylenol looking about for a clean measuring cup lid next, trying to not think about this woman. Trying not to think what it meant for her and Donnie. Or her and Casey, either way her presence here was changing things. She had no idea Erica had whispered moments ago to Donnie.
But having found and gripped a little cup and the tylenol - shaking the bottle in her hand as she leaves the lab as she found it, pausing a little to watch Leo and Erica - she was envious in that moment the brunette girl she knew strictly from school had not hesitated. There was obviously something between her and Leo - she did not need her 'powers' to tell her that. The part that made April jealous was the girl had not let insecurity and over thinking make her drag her feet. Then again the girl was a dancer, a performance art student, perhaps it was part of her nature to just go with the music as it were?
Sighing and glancing about for Don - then wincing as she closes in on Erica and Leo and Elena again, trying not to smell, hear or feel anything going on around that bucket.
"Here Leo - Erica I have the - Raph!" She ads in a squeak blinking placing the bottle of tylenol and cu on the padding beside Erica, moving towards the red clad buddy. "why, hat - are you alright? Slinter was just getting you some food, and he took the little turtles in there to rest with you? And I thought Shen was there too - why are you out here and not resting?" Half scolding him half worried the moving about exerted something and curious was not the little boys and Shen company enough?
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Tang Shen
Interact
101.185.168.22
#634 [url]
Aug 25 16 7:23 AM
Shen folloed Raph. She hesitated leaving the little turtles, but... felt she should keep an eye on the red masked youth just encase, hanging back a little when he made it to the others. She nods and ssmiles to the pretty red haired girl. "I am here, I as just making sure he got here alright I should go back and keep an eye on the smaller ones." She says gentle moving back towards the door ay to keep an eye on the little forms.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Master Splinter
Interact
101.185.168.22
#635 [url]
Aug 25 16 9:08 AM
Splinter had gathered enough for himself, Raph, Shen and the small turtles... glancing at Michelangelo. "Would you like to come help me wake, feed and water the little boys my son? they may react badly if Don cannot for the moment be there for them and seeing familiarity in your features might help. A little food some drink and maybe that tylonel April has found they may sleep most the rest of this night and morning away. Then we must see to encouraging the others to beds and rest, especially Raphael and Donatello, they suffered scares tonight." He nods hoping Mikey would follow leading back towards - a sigh Raph was in the main area with the others, he walks past Mikko and Donatello, "There is pizza, it is hot and good you both should have a piece to calm and sooth for the night." He encourages adding a look towards Leo, Erica and April, the little girl obviously would not be able to handle pizza right now but in the morning maybe with a cold chewy cheese crust she would do much better.
He places Raph's plate beside him. "Shen you should come eat with Raphael, enjoy a bite - I... and Michelangelo will see to the little boys for Donnie - see if they will eat anything." He places her pieces down for her moving towards the dojo where Raph had left too early, where they had shifted the little fellows too encase they needed the benefit of heat lamps. or when Raph came back be easy to watch over with him.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Michelangelo
Interact
47.55.218.167
#636 [url]
Aug 25 16 9:39 AM
Mikey nodded at Splinter's suggestion. Grabbing a piece of pizza for himself, the orange masked turtle followed his father out into the main area of the lair. However, he stopped short when he saw Raph sitting on the couch. Wasn't he supposed to be resting? He could hurt himself again moving around. Mikey hurried over to the couch. "Raph, you shouldn't be up. You could hurt yourself," he said in concern.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Raphael
Interact
156.57.84.84
#637 [url]
Aug 25 16 1:02 PM
Raphael was about to answer April's question when Michelangelo showed up asking the same question. He swallowed thickly, trying to think of a good answer. Truth be told, he didn't have a good answer. He was just sick and tired of being bedridden. He wasn't one to just lie around and do nothing while things were going on around him; especially if one of his brothers needed help with something. But, deep down, Raphael knew he wasn't helping anyone by causing himself more harm. Maybe he just needed to feel the pain in his ribs to tell himself that he was still alive. "Was just tired of lyin' around," Raphael finally answered both April and Michelangelo. "Didn't mean to make anyone worry."
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Tang Shen
Interact
101.185.168.22
#638 [url]
Aug 26 16 11:48 AM
"Enjoy the worry Raphael, it means they care." Shen smiles and sits beside him, a little ways apart though as Splinter had just placed down plates for them - she nudges Raph's closer to him and winks. "It is heartening no doubt for them to see you up and about - means the strong warrior is still strong."
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Mikko McKinnon
Interact
71.12.251.181
#639 [url]
Aug 26 16 2:27 PM
There was too much going on around them. Annoyed. Mikko stood up and took Don's hand. "Can we talk somewhere privet for like, a second. Please?" She asked before tugging Don off away from the others. "I just wanted to give you a gift without an audience. Must be tough to have personal moments around here, uh?"
"I also was thinking. We should come up with names for our kids.Nice names. Ya know." She smiled at him and once again went to give him the flower and this time followed it up with a kiss on his cheek.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Leonardo
Interact
184.16.116.143
#640 [url]
Aug 26 16 6:42 PM
Erica Martins wrote:Erica smiles at Don and April, "thanks Donnie - April uh ill be with Leo when you have the stuff." She says and Leo was back just in time with the bucket, leaning her sister over just as Elena finally whinned and puked - the thick mucus black green ooze hlf choking her, Erica could only assume was whatever she sucked out of Donnie. Rubbing her back Erica gave Leo a small smile - "In a moment," A whispered answer to his offer to take her himself.
Even with her sister puking and shaking and gagging on her knee into the small bucket Erica could not help but feel better Leo was back.
Leo also rubbed Elena's back while she got sick. At least it looked like the poison was out of her system - at least to some degree. Leo still wanted to try his technique on her to make sure everything was gone from her. It paid to be thorough and if Leo could cure her like he cured his brothers and himself a while back with Karai, then he would do whatever it took. No matter that Leo himself was exhausted from the night's events. It was the furthest thing from his mind. He gave Erica his own gentle smile and waited until Elena was finished before speaking to her.
"Feel any better, Elena?"
Interact
156.57.84.84
#631 [url]
Aug 23 16 8:03 AM
Broken ribs or not, he was getting tired of bed rest. Wincing in pain, Raphael managed to push back the blanket and swing his legs over the edge of the cot. He paused to catch his breath. However, each breath sent red hot flames shooting through his ribs. Man, this sucks, he thought. But, it was his own stupid fault. Raphael struggled to his feet and stumbled over to the door, leaning up against the wall for support. HIs stomach growled angrily in hunger at the smells that were wafting in from the kitchen. If he could just make it to the kitchen without incident he would be okay. Using the wall to keep himself upright, Raphael started making his way towards the kitchen. He heard the voices of his brothers, April and the two new women. He didn't know where the Shen look alike went. Maybe she was with Splinter getting some pizza; if he hadn't been imagining things.
Coming to the end of the wall, Raphael looked out over the vast expanse of the lair. There was nothing there for support and if he fell it was going to hurt. Maybe if he could make it to the couch for a rest he would be fine. On shaky legs, the red masked turtle started for the couch. He was almost there when Donatello showed up and the Dragon lady appeared a moment later. Sewer bunnies, Raphael groaned mentally. Well, it was too late to turn back, now. He scuffed his way over to the couch and carefully lowered himself down. He watched the exchange between the Dragon lady and Donatello with curious interest. He knew there was a story there, but he would wait before asking for details.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Erica Martins
Interact
101.185.168.22
#632 [url]
Aug 24 16 10:56 PM
Erica smiles at Don and April, "thanks Donnie - April uh ill be with Leo when you have the stuff." She says and Leo was back just in time with the bucket, leaning her sister over just as Elena finally whinned and puked - the thick mucus black green ooze hlf choking her, Erica could only assume was whatever she sucked out of Donnie. Rubbing her back Erica gave Leo a small smile - "In a moment," A whispered answer to his offer to take her himself.
Even with her sister puking and shaking and gagging on her knee into the small bucket Erica could not help but feel better Leo was back.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
AprilO
Interact
101.185.168.22
#633 [url]
Aug 25 16 6:38 AM
April felt her lips tighten - Mikko, the woman whom had claimed Donnie hers and then rattled off rudely about her?!
She felt a deep sense of annoyance this woman was being so considered by both Leo and Don, her rudeness should have seen her out of here!
And part of the annoyance was the presence of this intruder was certainly bringing things April feared to think about... to explore... to take on - to the fore of her mind. It would bring everything to a head.
She nodded to Erica and returned Donnie's long smile before heading to the lab and the medicine bin digging about until she found the tylenol looking about for a clean measuring cup lid next, trying to not think about this woman. Trying not to think what it meant for her and Donnie. Or her and Casey, either way her presence here was changing things. She had no idea Erica had whispered moments ago to Donnie.
But having found and gripped a little cup and the tylenol - shaking the bottle in her hand as she leaves the lab as she found it, pausing a little to watch Leo and Erica - she was envious in that moment the brunette girl she knew strictly from school had not hesitated. There was obviously something between her and Leo - she did not need her 'powers' to tell her that. The part that made April jealous was the girl had not let insecurity and over thinking make her drag her feet. Then again the girl was a dancer, a performance art student, perhaps it was part of her nature to just go with the music as it were?
Sighing and glancing about for Don - then wincing as she closes in on Erica and Leo and Elena again, trying not to smell, hear or feel anything going on around that bucket.
"Here Leo - Erica I have the - Raph!" She ads in a squeak blinking placing the bottle of tylenol and cu on the padding beside Erica, moving towards the red clad buddy. "why, hat - are you alright? Slinter was just getting you some food, and he took the little turtles in there to rest with you? And I thought Shen was there too - why are you out here and not resting?" Half scolding him half worried the moving about exerted something and curious was not the little boys and Shen company enough?
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Tang Shen
Interact
101.185.168.22
#634 [url]
Aug 25 16 7:23 AM
Shen folloed Raph. She hesitated leaving the little turtles, but... felt she should keep an eye on the red masked youth just encase, hanging back a little when he made it to the others. She nods and ssmiles to the pretty red haired girl. "I am here, I as just making sure he got here alright I should go back and keep an eye on the smaller ones." She says gentle moving back towards the door ay to keep an eye on the little forms.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Master Splinter
Interact
101.185.168.22
#635 [url]
Aug 25 16 9:08 AM
Splinter had gathered enough for himself, Raph, Shen and the small turtles... glancing at Michelangelo. "Would you like to come help me wake, feed and water the little boys my son? they may react badly if Don cannot for the moment be there for them and seeing familiarity in your features might help. A little food some drink and maybe that tylonel April has found they may sleep most the rest of this night and morning away. Then we must see to encouraging the others to beds and rest, especially Raphael and Donatello, they suffered scares tonight." He nods hoping Mikey would follow leading back towards - a sigh Raph was in the main area with the others, he walks past Mikko and Donatello, "There is pizza, it is hot and good you both should have a piece to calm and sooth for the night." He encourages adding a look towards Leo, Erica and April, the little girl obviously would not be able to handle pizza right now but in the morning maybe with a cold chewy cheese crust she would do much better.
He places Raph's plate beside him. "Shen you should come eat with Raphael, enjoy a bite - I... and Michelangelo will see to the little boys for Donnie - see if they will eat anything." He places her pieces down for her moving towards the dojo where Raph had left too early, where they had shifted the little fellows too encase they needed the benefit of heat lamps. or when Raph came back be easy to watch over with him.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Michelangelo
Interact
47.55.218.167
#636 [url]
Aug 25 16 9:39 AM
Mikey nodded at Splinter's suggestion. Grabbing a piece of pizza for himself, the orange masked turtle followed his father out into the main area of the lair. However, he stopped short when he saw Raph sitting on the couch. Wasn't he supposed to be resting? He could hurt himself again moving around. Mikey hurried over to the couch. "Raph, you shouldn't be up. You could hurt yourself," he said in concern.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Raphael
Interact
156.57.84.84
#637 [url]
Aug 25 16 1:02 PM
Raphael was about to answer April's question when Michelangelo showed up asking the same question. He swallowed thickly, trying to think of a good answer. Truth be told, he didn't have a good answer. He was just sick and tired of being bedridden. He wasn't one to just lie around and do nothing while things were going on around him; especially if one of his brothers needed help with something. But, deep down, Raphael knew he wasn't helping anyone by causing himself more harm. Maybe he just needed to feel the pain in his ribs to tell himself that he was still alive. "Was just tired of lyin' around," Raphael finally answered both April and Michelangelo. "Didn't mean to make anyone worry."
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Tang Shen
Interact
101.185.168.22
#638 [url]
Aug 26 16 11:48 AM
"Enjoy the worry Raphael, it means they care." Shen smiles and sits beside him, a little ways apart though as Splinter had just placed down plates for them - she nudges Raph's closer to him and winks. "It is heartening no doubt for them to see you up and about - means the strong warrior is still strong."
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Mikko McKinnon
Interact
71.12.251.181
#639 [url]
Aug 26 16 2:27 PM
There was too much going on around them. Annoyed. Mikko stood up and took Don's hand. "Can we talk somewhere privet for like, a second. Please?" She asked before tugging Don off away from the others. "I just wanted to give you a gift without an audience. Must be tough to have personal moments around here, uh?"
"I also was thinking. We should come up with names for our kids.Nice names. Ya know." She smiled at him and once again went to give him the flower and this time followed it up with a kiss on his cheek.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Leonardo
Interact
184.16.116.143
#640 [url]
Aug 26 16 6:42 PM
Erica Martins wrote:Erica smiles at Don and April, "thanks Donnie - April uh ill be with Leo when you have the stuff." She says and Leo was back just in time with the bucket, leaning her sister over just as Elena finally whinned and puked - the thick mucus black green ooze hlf choking her, Erica could only assume was whatever she sucked out of Donnie. Rubbing her back Erica gave Leo a small smile - "In a moment," A whispered answer to his offer to take her himself.
Even with her sister puking and shaking and gagging on her knee into the small bucket Erica could not help but feel better Leo was back.
Leo also rubbed Elena's back while she got sick. At least it looked like the poison was out of her system - at least to some degree. Leo still wanted to try his technique on her to make sure everything was gone from her. It paid to be thorough and if Leo could cure her like he cured his brothers and himself a while back with Karai, then he would do whatever it took. No matter that Leo himself was exhausted from the night's events. It was the furthest thing from his mind. He gave Erica his own gentle smile and waited until Elena was finished before speaking to her.
"Feel any better, Elena?"
Re: Follow The Leader. Mutant Melee 2.
Erica Martins
Interact
101.185.168.22
#641 [url]
Aug 29 16 5:45 PM
Gasping for her breath and snivelling Elena's gaze was unfocused as she blinks at Leo tiredly eyes welling "nooo." trying to push away the bucket and Erica's holding arm arms reaching towards Leo.
Her own small smile back to Leo Erica lifted the hem of the sheet dress and carefully wiped Elena's face, the tears off her cheeks, and snot and drool and... The hand rubbing Elena's back had brushed against Leo's much bigger one, tracing over his fingers, so light he was and gentle with her sisters little body. It pleased her her sister reached for him now letting the sheet dress hem drop and waiting, once she wass free she would go rinse the bucket and spot clean the sheet. Thank Donnie and April properly as she had become distracted. For the care and checking in on Elena and offering the hug even if it did not go as plan, and for the medicine.
Then maybe she would go get food for her and Leo - if he wanted any.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Leonardo
Interact
184.16.110.177
#642 [url]
Sep 3 16 9:32 PM
Leo took Elena in his arms and held her close. "Are you ready to get better now?" he asked then glanced at Erica and gave her a small wink before standing up with the small girl. "Let's get you somewhere more comfortable first." Then he headed for the bedroom and gently laid her down on the bed. "How is that?" He kept checking her forehead and cheeks for a fever - not finding much of one anymore. For that, he was relieved.
Now he hoped Erica would join him in the bedroom while he performed the Healing Hands technique on her sister. Using the technique always made him a bit nervous. So far, everyone he had tried it on had been a success. But, there was always the nagging feeling in the back of his mind that it wouldn't work. Unlike Elena, Leo didn't absorb the poison into his system from someone. He just eradicated it.
"Be like the wind. Let nothing weigh you down." ~ Master Splinter (2012)
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Erica Martins
Interact
101.185.168.22
#643 [url]
Sep 3 16 10:31 PM
Elena sniffled, burying face against Leo's shoulder mumbing agreeaby - "Okay comfy - but is sissy comin?" She wondered - she just had no energy to hug his neck and body tightly with her arms and legs, rather just sort of hung there - until she was on a bed and blinked blearly eyes around the space giggling at the space heros poster. "I like space heros." She mumbles sighing at the turtles light touch. "Tis comfy." she assures in a yawn mumbling a bit.
Erica would follow more slowly, she took the little bin to the bathroom to empty it into a loo and flush, then clean it out and scrub that one ick patch of the sheet dress whilst there, leaving the bin up turned on the floor beside the sink before making her way with the mediin April had retrieved for her from where Donatello had said she would find it, shaking it on the way. smiling as she stepped into the room behind Leo and Elena hearing her sister mumble sleepily to Leo.
"you like unicorns Mr. Turlte Leo? I like unicorns - I looove dem, unicorns I love dem - uni uni cooorns - I loooove them." ooor more of half mumble - half sleep sing.
Erica smothered a giggle moving closer to Leo and the bed.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Donatello
Interact
69.92.201.46
#644 [url]
Sep 7 16 7:51 PM
Gah... could this night be any more stressful? A simple trip to the junkyard hat set this night in motion, but as chaotic as it was, Donnie was thankful that it had been him to happen upon the little clones in the rubble. Chances were, if fate had not put him in the right place at the right time, they would have perished. The domino effect that followed shortly after was just a price they all had to pay....
Though, he could not for the life of him, shake the guilt over little Elena being so terribly sick. It broke his heart to hear her struggling, and he wanted to do more, -wished- that he could magically heal her. Thankfully Leo was there and hopefully his healing hands could succeed where common medicine and remedies had failed.
Suddenly, an unexpected guest made himself known and Donatello's eyes nearly popped out of his head seeing Raphael, mobile and heading for the couch... "Raphael!" There was panic , concern and sternness in the brainy Turtle's tone. "You shouldn't be moving!!" But the deed was done. Sending him back would only run the risk of furthering the damage. Again, the overwhelming guilt of knowing that his brother was in this condition because of him. And the little clones... he had yet to check in on them!!
It was times like this that he really admired Master Splinter. How he had dealt with the stresses of four little ones. Donnie was feeling that weight with so many injured and needing and... before he could get a handle on his thoughts, Mikko was tugging him away...
Too fatigued and scattered to protest, he allowed his new friend to tug him someplace more quiet, only because it seemed both Raphael and Elena were being taken care of. Otherwise, he would NOT have left their sides! Still, he found himself looking back in their direction, until he felt Mikko place something in his hands. Gazing down at the metal flower, a small smile tugged across his lips. She was obviously giving him a gift....
....he was NOT prepared for what came next! The kiss against his cheek that caused all the blood to rush to his face, glowing profusely.
"Uh.. .heh.. thanks!" He stuttered awkwardly, then realized the 'thanks' was ill timed... "For the flower, I mean. Such a thoughtful gesture..." Boy, she certainly had a way of making him feel awkward! And.. she caused him much confusion. He was madly in love with April, but often times he felt she didn't share the same feelings. This girl seemed to like him... A LOT. And, she was pretty. But, he hardly knew her. And there was still April. The love of his life.
Trying to tame the mad blushing, he gave a small nod when she suggested coming up with names for the kids. Though, it certainly hadn't gone unnoticed that she referred to them as 'their' kids...
"I think we have plenty of time for that." He told her, offering a soft smile. "Right now, I think what everyone needs is rest. And... there's pizza in the kitchen if you're hungry...."
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Leonardo
Interact
184.16.110.177
#645 [url]
Sep 7 16 10:54 PM
Erica Martins wrote:Elena sniffled, burying face against Leo's shoulder mumbing agreeaby - "Okay comfy - but is sissy comin?" She wondered - she just had no energy to hug his neck and body tightly with her arms and legs, rather just sort of hung there - until she was on a bed and blinked blearly eyes around the space giggling at the space heros poster. "I like space heros." She mumbles sighing at the turtles light touch. "Tis comfy." she assures in a yawn mumbling a bit.
Erica would follow more slowly, she took the little bin to the bathroom to empty it into a loo and flush, then clean it out and scrub that one ick patch of the sheet dress whilst there, leaving the bin up turned on the floor beside the sink before making her way with the mediin April had retrieved for her from where Donatello had said she would find it, shaking it on the way. smiling as she stepped into the room behind Leo and Elena hearing her sister mumble sleepily to Leo.
"you like unicorns Mr. Turlte Leo? I like unicorns - I looove dem, unicorns I love dem - uni uni cooorns - I loooove them." ooor more of half mumble - half sleep sing.
Erica smothered a giggle moving closer to Leo and the bed.
Leo chuckled at the little girl when she said she liked Space Heroes, too. "Really? It's like the best show ever." He cleared his throat to get back to the task at hand. He waited until Erica came back before he prepared the chant. "I do like them," he answered softly, knowing she was checking out again. It would be best if she was sleeping while he did this. Considering how chatty this girl is, having her asleep would cut down on the distractions.
He moved onto the bed next to the small girl on his knees and settled next to her. Then he placed his hands on her smaller body - one hand on her forehead and the other on her belly. Then he closed his eyes and slowly and quietly began to chant:
"Rin. Pyo. Toh. Sha..."
"Be like the wind. Let nothing weigh you down." ~ Master Splinter (2012)
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Erica Martins
Interact
101.185.168.22
#646 [url]
Sep 7 16 11:07 PM
She moved closer to the bed, watching Leo and Elena, smiling reaching to stroke her finger down Elena's nose as she sleepy mumbled singed about Unicorn love - the whisper dying away as Erica's finger reached the button tip of her nose. A silent giggle and Erica now watched, listening to her sisters breaths she placed the medicine on the bedside table immensely grateful Don had some, even if this worked it still might be needed to ensure truely deep sleep for Eena, or a quick boost after she woke and ate something.
She listens - watches, curious and not sure if this would work but then assured because she knew that Leo had helped his brother Raphael this way that it had to work.
Elena mumbles - no sound between breaths just a movement of lips. soundless movements.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Mikko McKinnon
Interact
71.12.251.181
#647 [url]
Sep 8 16 7:21 PM
Rest was a good idea. Mikko was starting to feel a bit sick again. She nodded her head. "Yeah, sleep sounds good. No food right now though, Don't think I could keep it down." She took his hand and gave him a little tug. "Wanna come rest with me?" She asked. "I could use a snuggle buddy. Plus you being the doctor of the house it would be good to keep you close by. For safety."
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Master Splinter
Interact
101.185.168.22
#648 [url]
Sep 10 16 9:42 PM
Splinter gathered his breath an ear catching what Mikko was saying. He looks that way. "And that is precisely why Donatello should stay out here with his brothers, Raphael for one will need him on hand should something unexpected or unnecessay pain manifest itself during hours of rest. I think if you wish to remain close you will do so out here." not really but subtly hinting he would strongly prefer that rude to one of their own guest not be invited back into Donatello's room, even by Donatello himself considering how it went last time. He gestures to the sunken in the floor area of cushions that served at a lounge area and gives Donatello a firm look that said 'no room' - it was fine with the eldest son and his friend for now the rat supposed but he was going to recommend they too come out here.
If Leonardo did not already think he should be close.
In the mean time he and Michelangelo had a small task. "Michelangelo and I will see to the small turtles, we had settled them beside you Raphael, for familiarity should they wake, but now you are out here I suppose they can return to the small blanket fort nest, lets hope they are not to sore to wake and eat and drink a little."
And with that and another firm look at Donatello he gestures for Michelangelo to follow leading the way into where the little turtles had been left by Raphael. He kneels placing the plate of pizza bites aside and the water in the cups waiting until Mikey was close before he begins to gently rouse the little ones.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Mikko McKinnon
Interact
71.12.251.181
#649 [url]
Sep 10 16 11:00 PM
Mikko looked over at Splinter and pouted. she didn't move though, simply folded her arms in defiance. "So bossy. and why is everyone moving our kids? Let them sleep. They were fine in their tent."
Mikko quickly moved to help gather 'her' children and place them back under the blankets and tuck them back in. "I guess I can't leave them alone without someone one trying to kidnap them." she huffed. No, Mikko didn't really mean that. Least she wouldn't have had she been thinking clearly. But in her fogged brain she seen her kids being moved around and touched. With blurred vision she made sure all four little turtles were settled in and shooed anyone away that tried to get close.
Of course she would let Don see to them, but only because she felt as they were his as well.
Thankfully, for everyone. It would only take about two full days and lots of water for the drugs to be out of her system and her brain to start functioning properly again. If she made it that long.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Tang Shen
Interact
101.185.168.22
#650 [url]
Sep 10 16 11:34 PM
Shen watched the Mikko "Because the little ones - if they will - need to eat and drink and have some of that medicine if the doctor thinks it is alright." she tells the younger woman in a stern voice, it was not that everybody was just moving them for fun - whilst Mikko had been off sick and leaving the lair and what not, the rat had contrived to have them in the presence of a bigger turtle encase they woke for comforts sake especially Raphael as it meant that Donatello could see to him and the little guys at the same time. Though she did not say all of that figuring the woman could not handle all the explaination.
"They need food, they need drink and they need the medicine if they can have some." Again a gentle prod towards Donatello here, knowing some medicine was brought out for the sickly Elena, perhaps some of that would do?
- she meanwhile was busy resorting pillows to support and cushion Raphael smiling at him - they were as fussy over the wee ones as him. She had finished her couple of slices of pizza but would wait for Raphael to finish his before taking away the plates.
Interact
101.185.168.22
#641 [url]
Aug 29 16 5:45 PM
Gasping for her breath and snivelling Elena's gaze was unfocused as she blinks at Leo tiredly eyes welling "nooo." trying to push away the bucket and Erica's holding arm arms reaching towards Leo.
Her own small smile back to Leo Erica lifted the hem of the sheet dress and carefully wiped Elena's face, the tears off her cheeks, and snot and drool and... The hand rubbing Elena's back had brushed against Leo's much bigger one, tracing over his fingers, so light he was and gentle with her sisters little body. It pleased her her sister reached for him now letting the sheet dress hem drop and waiting, once she wass free she would go rinse the bucket and spot clean the sheet. Thank Donnie and April properly as she had become distracted. For the care and checking in on Elena and offering the hug even if it did not go as plan, and for the medicine.
Then maybe she would go get food for her and Leo - if he wanted any.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Leonardo
Interact
184.16.110.177
#642 [url]
Sep 3 16 9:32 PM
Leo took Elena in his arms and held her close. "Are you ready to get better now?" he asked then glanced at Erica and gave her a small wink before standing up with the small girl. "Let's get you somewhere more comfortable first." Then he headed for the bedroom and gently laid her down on the bed. "How is that?" He kept checking her forehead and cheeks for a fever - not finding much of one anymore. For that, he was relieved.
Now he hoped Erica would join him in the bedroom while he performed the Healing Hands technique on her sister. Using the technique always made him a bit nervous. So far, everyone he had tried it on had been a success. But, there was always the nagging feeling in the back of his mind that it wouldn't work. Unlike Elena, Leo didn't absorb the poison into his system from someone. He just eradicated it.
"Be like the wind. Let nothing weigh you down." ~ Master Splinter (2012)
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Erica Martins
Interact
101.185.168.22
#643 [url]
Sep 3 16 10:31 PM
Elena sniffled, burying face against Leo's shoulder mumbing agreeaby - "Okay comfy - but is sissy comin?" She wondered - she just had no energy to hug his neck and body tightly with her arms and legs, rather just sort of hung there - until she was on a bed and blinked blearly eyes around the space giggling at the space heros poster. "I like space heros." She mumbles sighing at the turtles light touch. "Tis comfy." she assures in a yawn mumbling a bit.
Erica would follow more slowly, she took the little bin to the bathroom to empty it into a loo and flush, then clean it out and scrub that one ick patch of the sheet dress whilst there, leaving the bin up turned on the floor beside the sink before making her way with the mediin April had retrieved for her from where Donatello had said she would find it, shaking it on the way. smiling as she stepped into the room behind Leo and Elena hearing her sister mumble sleepily to Leo.
"you like unicorns Mr. Turlte Leo? I like unicorns - I looove dem, unicorns I love dem - uni uni cooorns - I loooove them." ooor more of half mumble - half sleep sing.
Erica smothered a giggle moving closer to Leo and the bed.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Donatello
Interact
69.92.201.46
#644 [url]
Sep 7 16 7:51 PM
Gah... could this night be any more stressful? A simple trip to the junkyard hat set this night in motion, but as chaotic as it was, Donnie was thankful that it had been him to happen upon the little clones in the rubble. Chances were, if fate had not put him in the right place at the right time, they would have perished. The domino effect that followed shortly after was just a price they all had to pay....
Though, he could not for the life of him, shake the guilt over little Elena being so terribly sick. It broke his heart to hear her struggling, and he wanted to do more, -wished- that he could magically heal her. Thankfully Leo was there and hopefully his healing hands could succeed where common medicine and remedies had failed.
Suddenly, an unexpected guest made himself known and Donatello's eyes nearly popped out of his head seeing Raphael, mobile and heading for the couch... "Raphael!" There was panic , concern and sternness in the brainy Turtle's tone. "You shouldn't be moving!!" But the deed was done. Sending him back would only run the risk of furthering the damage. Again, the overwhelming guilt of knowing that his brother was in this condition because of him. And the little clones... he had yet to check in on them!!
It was times like this that he really admired Master Splinter. How he had dealt with the stresses of four little ones. Donnie was feeling that weight with so many injured and needing and... before he could get a handle on his thoughts, Mikko was tugging him away...
Too fatigued and scattered to protest, he allowed his new friend to tug him someplace more quiet, only because it seemed both Raphael and Elena were being taken care of. Otherwise, he would NOT have left their sides! Still, he found himself looking back in their direction, until he felt Mikko place something in his hands. Gazing down at the metal flower, a small smile tugged across his lips. She was obviously giving him a gift....
....he was NOT prepared for what came next! The kiss against his cheek that caused all the blood to rush to his face, glowing profusely.
"Uh.. .heh.. thanks!" He stuttered awkwardly, then realized the 'thanks' was ill timed... "For the flower, I mean. Such a thoughtful gesture..." Boy, she certainly had a way of making him feel awkward! And.. she caused him much confusion. He was madly in love with April, but often times he felt she didn't share the same feelings. This girl seemed to like him... A LOT. And, she was pretty. But, he hardly knew her. And there was still April. The love of his life.
Trying to tame the mad blushing, he gave a small nod when she suggested coming up with names for the kids. Though, it certainly hadn't gone unnoticed that she referred to them as 'their' kids...
"I think we have plenty of time for that." He told her, offering a soft smile. "Right now, I think what everyone needs is rest. And... there's pizza in the kitchen if you're hungry...."
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Leonardo
Interact
184.16.110.177
#645 [url]
Sep 7 16 10:54 PM
Erica Martins wrote:Elena sniffled, burying face against Leo's shoulder mumbing agreeaby - "Okay comfy - but is sissy comin?" She wondered - she just had no energy to hug his neck and body tightly with her arms and legs, rather just sort of hung there - until she was on a bed and blinked blearly eyes around the space giggling at the space heros poster. "I like space heros." She mumbles sighing at the turtles light touch. "Tis comfy." she assures in a yawn mumbling a bit.
Erica would follow more slowly, she took the little bin to the bathroom to empty it into a loo and flush, then clean it out and scrub that one ick patch of the sheet dress whilst there, leaving the bin up turned on the floor beside the sink before making her way with the mediin April had retrieved for her from where Donatello had said she would find it, shaking it on the way. smiling as she stepped into the room behind Leo and Elena hearing her sister mumble sleepily to Leo.
"you like unicorns Mr. Turlte Leo? I like unicorns - I looove dem, unicorns I love dem - uni uni cooorns - I loooove them." ooor more of half mumble - half sleep sing.
Erica smothered a giggle moving closer to Leo and the bed.
Leo chuckled at the little girl when she said she liked Space Heroes, too. "Really? It's like the best show ever." He cleared his throat to get back to the task at hand. He waited until Erica came back before he prepared the chant. "I do like them," he answered softly, knowing she was checking out again. It would be best if she was sleeping while he did this. Considering how chatty this girl is, having her asleep would cut down on the distractions.
He moved onto the bed next to the small girl on his knees and settled next to her. Then he placed his hands on her smaller body - one hand on her forehead and the other on her belly. Then he closed his eyes and slowly and quietly began to chant:
"Rin. Pyo. Toh. Sha..."
"Be like the wind. Let nothing weigh you down." ~ Master Splinter (2012)
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Erica Martins
Interact
101.185.168.22
#646 [url]
Sep 7 16 11:07 PM
She moved closer to the bed, watching Leo and Elena, smiling reaching to stroke her finger down Elena's nose as she sleepy mumbled singed about Unicorn love - the whisper dying away as Erica's finger reached the button tip of her nose. A silent giggle and Erica now watched, listening to her sisters breaths she placed the medicine on the bedside table immensely grateful Don had some, even if this worked it still might be needed to ensure truely deep sleep for Eena, or a quick boost after she woke and ate something.
She listens - watches, curious and not sure if this would work but then assured because she knew that Leo had helped his brother Raphael this way that it had to work.
Elena mumbles - no sound between breaths just a movement of lips. soundless movements.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Mikko McKinnon
Interact
71.12.251.181
#647 [url]
Sep 8 16 7:21 PM
Rest was a good idea. Mikko was starting to feel a bit sick again. She nodded her head. "Yeah, sleep sounds good. No food right now though, Don't think I could keep it down." She took his hand and gave him a little tug. "Wanna come rest with me?" She asked. "I could use a snuggle buddy. Plus you being the doctor of the house it would be good to keep you close by. For safety."
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Master Splinter
Interact
101.185.168.22
#648 [url]
Sep 10 16 9:42 PM
Splinter gathered his breath an ear catching what Mikko was saying. He looks that way. "And that is precisely why Donatello should stay out here with his brothers, Raphael for one will need him on hand should something unexpected or unnecessay pain manifest itself during hours of rest. I think if you wish to remain close you will do so out here." not really but subtly hinting he would strongly prefer that rude to one of their own guest not be invited back into Donatello's room, even by Donatello himself considering how it went last time. He gestures to the sunken in the floor area of cushions that served at a lounge area and gives Donatello a firm look that said 'no room' - it was fine with the eldest son and his friend for now the rat supposed but he was going to recommend they too come out here.
If Leonardo did not already think he should be close.
In the mean time he and Michelangelo had a small task. "Michelangelo and I will see to the small turtles, we had settled them beside you Raphael, for familiarity should they wake, but now you are out here I suppose they can return to the small blanket fort nest, lets hope they are not to sore to wake and eat and drink a little."
And with that and another firm look at Donatello he gestures for Michelangelo to follow leading the way into where the little turtles had been left by Raphael. He kneels placing the plate of pizza bites aside and the water in the cups waiting until Mikey was close before he begins to gently rouse the little ones.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Mikko McKinnon
Interact
71.12.251.181
#649 [url]
Sep 10 16 11:00 PM
Mikko looked over at Splinter and pouted. she didn't move though, simply folded her arms in defiance. "So bossy. and why is everyone moving our kids? Let them sleep. They were fine in their tent."
Mikko quickly moved to help gather 'her' children and place them back under the blankets and tuck them back in. "I guess I can't leave them alone without someone one trying to kidnap them." she huffed. No, Mikko didn't really mean that. Least she wouldn't have had she been thinking clearly. But in her fogged brain she seen her kids being moved around and touched. With blurred vision she made sure all four little turtles were settled in and shooed anyone away that tried to get close.
Of course she would let Don see to them, but only because she felt as they were his as well.
Thankfully, for everyone. It would only take about two full days and lots of water for the drugs to be out of her system and her brain to start functioning properly again. If she made it that long.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Tang Shen
Interact
101.185.168.22
#650 [url]
Sep 10 16 11:34 PM
Shen watched the Mikko "Because the little ones - if they will - need to eat and drink and have some of that medicine if the doctor thinks it is alright." she tells the younger woman in a stern voice, it was not that everybody was just moving them for fun - whilst Mikko had been off sick and leaving the lair and what not, the rat had contrived to have them in the presence of a bigger turtle encase they woke for comforts sake especially Raphael as it meant that Donatello could see to him and the little guys at the same time. Though she did not say all of that figuring the woman could not handle all the explaination.
"They need food, they need drink and they need the medicine if they can have some." Again a gentle prod towards Donatello here, knowing some medicine was brought out for the sickly Elena, perhaps some of that would do?
- she meanwhile was busy resorting pillows to support and cushion Raphael smiling at him - they were as fussy over the wee ones as him. She had finished her couple of slices of pizza but would wait for Raphael to finish his before taking away the plates.
Re: Follow The Leader. Mutant Melee 2.
Master Splinter
Interact
101.185.168.22
#651 [url]
Sep 11 16 12:20 AM
But Splinter would not be shooed - "Don't presume to call them yours, and my sons and just think I will not help - especially as I know what I am doing. Having raised four unique sons alone." He told Mikko off this time and with a warning note in his voice. "More over you yourself are not all together well. And Donatello is not at his full capacity either."
Damn drugs.
He had a mind to gather them back into their little tent forte - but was still determined to gently wake the little fellows, casting a small smile at Shen, beckoning Michelangelo again to join them, and Donatello too as for the moment Raphael was being seen to by Shen and April, whilst Elena was in Leonardo's hands.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
LilClones
Interact
101.185.168.22
#652 [url]
Sep 11 16 2:06 AM
They might have come awake biting.
Or crying.
Had it not been for the smell of something...
Well none of them knew. But the rats gentle prodding began to stir four little sets of eyes. Cyan was first to sit himself up fromt he tangle of his brothers bodies and shells and limbs nuzzling them as he does blinking and looking about the blue eyes open but the brain not really on. but his snout wriggled, he could smell - his little belly growling, sitting up. The Crimson shifted and looked about - shyly glancing away from most - Violet and Gold sprang up fromt he bottom of the pile and Gold yawned widely almost flopping back over tail wagging like his brothers sniffing. Bellies rumbled and they all looked up curiously at Splinter. Not scared.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
AprilO
Interact
101.185.168.22
#653 [url]
Sep 11 16 2:54 AM
Hearing most of what was going on even as she tried to help Shen and Raph - make sure the red clad hot head was seated comfortably after he had done all that moving patting his shoulder. "We get it - I promise I sent Casey a test to get his butt down here with games, mags and things to keep you entertained." She promises with a wink just so he knew he was not doomed to bored or her and Shen's fussing non stop.
But it was a way to help Don she hoped making sure that Raph was comfortable. She grit her teeth a little, gah that rude woman was annoying.
But it looked like Splinter was not going to take it and April gave no hint on her face she was paying much attention except to look up when the rat mentioned some medicine for the boys. "I could go see if Leo and Erica are finished giving some to Elena and bring it back out to you -" she says the you to Don standing up away from Raph leaving him to his long lost mothers care - heading after where she sa Leo take Elena and Erica go some time after. Knocking gently on the door and poking her head in. "Hey can I borrow the medicine if your done with it?" She asks.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Leonardo
Interact
184.16.110.177
#654 [url]
Sep 12 16 12:10 AM
Erica Martins wrote:She moved closer to the bed, watching Leo and Elena, smiling reaching to stroke her finger down Elena's nose as she sleepy mumbled singed about Unicorn love - the whisper dying away as Erica's finger reached the button tip of her nose. A silent giggle and Erica now watched, listening to her sisters breaths she placed the medicine on the bedside table immensely grateful Don had some, even if this worked it still might be needed to ensure truely deep sleep for Eena, or a quick boost after she woke and ate something.
She listens - watches, curious and not sure if this would work but then assured because she knew that Leo had helped his brother Raphael this way that it had to work.
Elena mumbles - no sound between breaths just a movement of lips. soundless movements.
Leo continued his mantra, occasionally taking his hands off Elena to perform the hand gestures that went along with the healing technique. He repeated it several times and each time he completed it, he returned his hands to the two places on Elena's body: her forehead and her belly. He could feel it working, but progress was slow. He didn't even hear April open the door - as he was fully entranced in his healing technique. Despite the strength of his mind, his fatigue was definitely beginning to show as his chanting slowed down. He didn't stop, but he could feel himself getting a bit weaker. Not because of the poison, but just his own fatigue. The Healing Hands took a lot out of him.
"Be like the wind. Let nothing weigh you down." ~ Master Splinter (2012)
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Erica Martins
Interact
101.173.34.198
#655 [url]
Sep 16 16 9:16 PM
She watched.
Erica watched, she had carefully - so as not to disrupt Leo or choke Elena very slowly poured a cap ful of the medicine into Elena's mouth, allowing the girl to swallo betwen the barest amounts she gave. And had just capped the bottle gain her thumb bruhsing the smallest dribble from the corner of Elena's lips when April came in. She nods and stands pacing the two steps to April and handing her the bottle making a gesture for quiet.
When April nodded and gave her a smile and mouthed thank you and closed the door.
Moving back to Leo's side noting there was some color back in Elena's cheeks and the breathing had eased. And that Leo was sounding... slower. His voice a little rougher and deeper and she studied his face. Wondering how to gently rouse him from the focusing. "Leo...." her voice light, raising her hands to his cheeks. "Leo..." waiting for a sign before she would continue. He was tired.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
AprilO
Interact
101.173.34.198
#656 [url]
Sep 17 16 4:53 AM
Leaving the room quietly April hurried back to the main area smiling at the little awake boys. "here Master Splinter," she held the bottle of medicine out to him. "Leo's trying little healing hands on Elena - hope it helps her." she tells him encase he was wondering still or had not figured it out, she suspected her had. She moved back to sit beside Raph. Not so close asto bump his pile of supporting cushions and pillows but beside him still smiling.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Mikko McKinnon
Interact
71.12.251.181
#657 [url]
Sep 17 16 3:28 PM
Mikko had laid back down when the little ones started to wake up. She looked over at them with a smile and reached over to rub Gold's cheek with the back of her finger.
"You boys go get some food." She said as she closed her eyes. tiredness taking over. She pulled a blanket over herself. "later I'll...I'll go get you all presents." She promised as she started to fall asleep.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Master Splinter
Interact
101.173.34.198
#658 [url]
Sep 18 16 12:17 AM
Sigh,
the woman was not really good for these little boys.
maybe nice enough and she had helped, and here at least she might get enough care to try getting clean.
.. and he felt bad overriding whatever authority she thought she had over the strange new young ones, but the little colorful turtles looked so like his sons had at that age, and they needed care too now that Raphael was settled, Elena was being seen to and Don for the moment at least could take a breath and center himself. Splinter hoped he could help. "Raphael - do you need some medication too for pain - should Let Donatello make sure you have not over exerted yourself too soon coming out here with the rest of us, Mikey and I will make sure the little boys get food and water and then Donatello perhaps you'd like to truly bed them and yourself down for a good long sleep out here near to Raph.." He includes the three sons in this talk - voice low so as not to disturb the Mikko. He was not sure about Leonardo but maybe once the little boys were fed and water and Donatello had assured himself the little chargers he had rescued where indeed okay he could see Leonardo.
"Thank you April. You and Shen had helped a lot." He takes the little medicine bottle sitting and smiling at the little toddlers. "Yous must eat young ones." He rips a piece of pizza in half - the mostly cheese one. Offering a piece each to a Gold and Red toddler, leaving it to Mikey to join him
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Raphael
Interact
156.57.47.79
#659 [url]
Sep 20 16 7:49 PM
Damn, Raphael hissed in thought. Should have stayed put.
All the racket was starting to give him a headache. He would have told Mikko off, but Splinter beat him to it. It made his blood boil that she just assumed that the little turtles were hers, not to mention his brother. He didn't know which made his skin crawl more. He wasn't even sure what was happening anymore. The pain in his head and the pain in his ribs were taking up most of his concentration. Maybe when Mikko woke up he would give her a piece of his mind. But, right now, he just wanted the pain to stop. However, as stubborn as he was, Raphael never uttered a sound that he was in pain. Even when Splinter asked him if he wanted something for it. The red clad turtle just simply shook his head and bore it.
Maybe he could get back to the cot without too much trouble and just hide from everyone. It had gotten too crowded in the living room for his liking. Besides, he didn't want to be anywhere near Mikko at the moment. Raphael gently slid across the couch and gingerly pushed himself to his feet. The pain nearly took his breath away. Michelangelo and Splinter would handle the babies; he needed alone time. Not caring what anyone had to say, Raphael made his way back to the safety of his cot, albeit a bit slowly. He crawled in under the blankets and pulled them up over his head. Only when he was sure no one could see him, Raphael squeezed his eyes tightly closed and allowed the tears of pain to flow.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Michelangelo
Interact
156.57.47.79
#660 [url]
Sep 20 16 8:02 PM
Mikey had helped Splinter relocate the little turtles back to their tent fort...and then Mikko just suddenly went off the rails. Normally, he would just brush it off and ignore it. But, this...this was just...wow. And at Splinter. Mikey's eyes widened when his father told Mikko off. In his head he was jumping for joy and cheering, but Mikey kept quiet on the outside. Thankfully, the little turtles and Mikko settled down back inside the tent. He had thought Mikko had been cool at first, but now he wasn't so sure. Technically, the little colorful turtles didn't belong to anyone. They were all helping in looking after the little guys; so why did Mikko just naturally assume they were hers? If he remembered correctly, wasn't Donnie the one who found them? But then, Mikey knew he was probably getting his facts mixed up. He hadn't been in the junkyard. He didn't know what transpired there. The only ones who knew what happened were Donnie and Mikko....and the little turtles, of course. However, the little guys weren't talking any time soon.
Mikey's eyes went from the tent fort to Raph, who was getting up from the couch. Seriously? Couldn't he just stay in one place? Why did he insist on moving around and causing himself more pain? Mikey followed his brother to the dojo and watched as Raph climbed back into the cot, burying himself under the blankets. The orange masked turtle stepped away, moving back towards the living room. However, something stopped him. A small hitch in breath. Was Raph crying?
Interact
101.185.168.22
#651 [url]
Sep 11 16 12:20 AM
But Splinter would not be shooed - "Don't presume to call them yours, and my sons and just think I will not help - especially as I know what I am doing. Having raised four unique sons alone." He told Mikko off this time and with a warning note in his voice. "More over you yourself are not all together well. And Donatello is not at his full capacity either."
Damn drugs.
He had a mind to gather them back into their little tent forte - but was still determined to gently wake the little fellows, casting a small smile at Shen, beckoning Michelangelo again to join them, and Donatello too as for the moment Raphael was being seen to by Shen and April, whilst Elena was in Leonardo's hands.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
LilClones
Interact
101.185.168.22
#652 [url]
Sep 11 16 2:06 AM
They might have come awake biting.
Or crying.
Had it not been for the smell of something...
Well none of them knew. But the rats gentle prodding began to stir four little sets of eyes. Cyan was first to sit himself up fromt he tangle of his brothers bodies and shells and limbs nuzzling them as he does blinking and looking about the blue eyes open but the brain not really on. but his snout wriggled, he could smell - his little belly growling, sitting up. The Crimson shifted and looked about - shyly glancing away from most - Violet and Gold sprang up fromt he bottom of the pile and Gold yawned widely almost flopping back over tail wagging like his brothers sniffing. Bellies rumbled and they all looked up curiously at Splinter. Not scared.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
AprilO
Interact
101.185.168.22
#653 [url]
Sep 11 16 2:54 AM
Hearing most of what was going on even as she tried to help Shen and Raph - make sure the red clad hot head was seated comfortably after he had done all that moving patting his shoulder. "We get it - I promise I sent Casey a test to get his butt down here with games, mags and things to keep you entertained." She promises with a wink just so he knew he was not doomed to bored or her and Shen's fussing non stop.
But it was a way to help Don she hoped making sure that Raph was comfortable. She grit her teeth a little, gah that rude woman was annoying.
But it looked like Splinter was not going to take it and April gave no hint on her face she was paying much attention except to look up when the rat mentioned some medicine for the boys. "I could go see if Leo and Erica are finished giving some to Elena and bring it back out to you -" she says the you to Don standing up away from Raph leaving him to his long lost mothers care - heading after where she sa Leo take Elena and Erica go some time after. Knocking gently on the door and poking her head in. "Hey can I borrow the medicine if your done with it?" She asks.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Leonardo
Interact
184.16.110.177
#654 [url]
Sep 12 16 12:10 AM
Erica Martins wrote:She moved closer to the bed, watching Leo and Elena, smiling reaching to stroke her finger down Elena's nose as she sleepy mumbled singed about Unicorn love - the whisper dying away as Erica's finger reached the button tip of her nose. A silent giggle and Erica now watched, listening to her sisters breaths she placed the medicine on the bedside table immensely grateful Don had some, even if this worked it still might be needed to ensure truely deep sleep for Eena, or a quick boost after she woke and ate something.
She listens - watches, curious and not sure if this would work but then assured because she knew that Leo had helped his brother Raphael this way that it had to work.
Elena mumbles - no sound between breaths just a movement of lips. soundless movements.
Leo continued his mantra, occasionally taking his hands off Elena to perform the hand gestures that went along with the healing technique. He repeated it several times and each time he completed it, he returned his hands to the two places on Elena's body: her forehead and her belly. He could feel it working, but progress was slow. He didn't even hear April open the door - as he was fully entranced in his healing technique. Despite the strength of his mind, his fatigue was definitely beginning to show as his chanting slowed down. He didn't stop, but he could feel himself getting a bit weaker. Not because of the poison, but just his own fatigue. The Healing Hands took a lot out of him.
"Be like the wind. Let nothing weigh you down." ~ Master Splinter (2012)
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Erica Martins
Interact
101.173.34.198
#655 [url]
Sep 16 16 9:16 PM
She watched.
Erica watched, she had carefully - so as not to disrupt Leo or choke Elena very slowly poured a cap ful of the medicine into Elena's mouth, allowing the girl to swallo betwen the barest amounts she gave. And had just capped the bottle gain her thumb bruhsing the smallest dribble from the corner of Elena's lips when April came in. She nods and stands pacing the two steps to April and handing her the bottle making a gesture for quiet.
When April nodded and gave her a smile and mouthed thank you and closed the door.
Moving back to Leo's side noting there was some color back in Elena's cheeks and the breathing had eased. And that Leo was sounding... slower. His voice a little rougher and deeper and she studied his face. Wondering how to gently rouse him from the focusing. "Leo...." her voice light, raising her hands to his cheeks. "Leo..." waiting for a sign before she would continue. He was tired.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
AprilO
Interact
101.173.34.198
#656 [url]
Sep 17 16 4:53 AM
Leaving the room quietly April hurried back to the main area smiling at the little awake boys. "here Master Splinter," she held the bottle of medicine out to him. "Leo's trying little healing hands on Elena - hope it helps her." she tells him encase he was wondering still or had not figured it out, she suspected her had. She moved back to sit beside Raph. Not so close asto bump his pile of supporting cushions and pillows but beside him still smiling.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Mikko McKinnon
Interact
71.12.251.181
#657 [url]
Sep 17 16 3:28 PM
Mikko had laid back down when the little ones started to wake up. She looked over at them with a smile and reached over to rub Gold's cheek with the back of her finger.
"You boys go get some food." She said as she closed her eyes. tiredness taking over. She pulled a blanket over herself. "later I'll...I'll go get you all presents." She promised as she started to fall asleep.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Master Splinter
Interact
101.173.34.198
#658 [url]
Sep 18 16 12:17 AM
Sigh,
the woman was not really good for these little boys.
maybe nice enough and she had helped, and here at least she might get enough care to try getting clean.
.. and he felt bad overriding whatever authority she thought she had over the strange new young ones, but the little colorful turtles looked so like his sons had at that age, and they needed care too now that Raphael was settled, Elena was being seen to and Don for the moment at least could take a breath and center himself. Splinter hoped he could help. "Raphael - do you need some medication too for pain - should Let Donatello make sure you have not over exerted yourself too soon coming out here with the rest of us, Mikey and I will make sure the little boys get food and water and then Donatello perhaps you'd like to truly bed them and yourself down for a good long sleep out here near to Raph.." He includes the three sons in this talk - voice low so as not to disturb the Mikko. He was not sure about Leonardo but maybe once the little boys were fed and water and Donatello had assured himself the little chargers he had rescued where indeed okay he could see Leonardo.
"Thank you April. You and Shen had helped a lot." He takes the little medicine bottle sitting and smiling at the little toddlers. "Yous must eat young ones." He rips a piece of pizza in half - the mostly cheese one. Offering a piece each to a Gold and Red toddler, leaving it to Mikey to join him
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Raphael
Interact
156.57.47.79
#659 [url]
Sep 20 16 7:49 PM
Damn, Raphael hissed in thought. Should have stayed put.
All the racket was starting to give him a headache. He would have told Mikko off, but Splinter beat him to it. It made his blood boil that she just assumed that the little turtles were hers, not to mention his brother. He didn't know which made his skin crawl more. He wasn't even sure what was happening anymore. The pain in his head and the pain in his ribs were taking up most of his concentration. Maybe when Mikko woke up he would give her a piece of his mind. But, right now, he just wanted the pain to stop. However, as stubborn as he was, Raphael never uttered a sound that he was in pain. Even when Splinter asked him if he wanted something for it. The red clad turtle just simply shook his head and bore it.
Maybe he could get back to the cot without too much trouble and just hide from everyone. It had gotten too crowded in the living room for his liking. Besides, he didn't want to be anywhere near Mikko at the moment. Raphael gently slid across the couch and gingerly pushed himself to his feet. The pain nearly took his breath away. Michelangelo and Splinter would handle the babies; he needed alone time. Not caring what anyone had to say, Raphael made his way back to the safety of his cot, albeit a bit slowly. He crawled in under the blankets and pulled them up over his head. Only when he was sure no one could see him, Raphael squeezed his eyes tightly closed and allowed the tears of pain to flow.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Michelangelo
Interact
156.57.47.79
#660 [url]
Sep 20 16 8:02 PM
Mikey had helped Splinter relocate the little turtles back to their tent fort...and then Mikko just suddenly went off the rails. Normally, he would just brush it off and ignore it. But, this...this was just...wow. And at Splinter. Mikey's eyes widened when his father told Mikko off. In his head he was jumping for joy and cheering, but Mikey kept quiet on the outside. Thankfully, the little turtles and Mikko settled down back inside the tent. He had thought Mikko had been cool at first, but now he wasn't so sure. Technically, the little colorful turtles didn't belong to anyone. They were all helping in looking after the little guys; so why did Mikko just naturally assume they were hers? If he remembered correctly, wasn't Donnie the one who found them? But then, Mikey knew he was probably getting his facts mixed up. He hadn't been in the junkyard. He didn't know what transpired there. The only ones who knew what happened were Donnie and Mikko....and the little turtles, of course. However, the little guys weren't talking any time soon.
Mikey's eyes went from the tent fort to Raph, who was getting up from the couch. Seriously? Couldn't he just stay in one place? Why did he insist on moving around and causing himself more pain? Mikey followed his brother to the dojo and watched as Raph climbed back into the cot, burying himself under the blankets. The orange masked turtle stepped away, moving back towards the living room. However, something stopped him. A small hitch in breath. Was Raph crying?
Re: Follow The Leader. Mutant Melee 2.
Leonardo
Interact
184.16.110.177
#661 [url]
Sep 21 16 8:56 PM
Erica Martins wrote:She watched.
Erica watched, she had carefully - so as not to disrupt Leo or choke Elena very slowly poured a cap ful of the medicine into Elena's mouth, allowing the girl to swallo betwen the barest amounts she gave. And had just capped the bottle gain her thumb bruhsing the smallest dribble from the corner of Elena's lips when April came in. She nods and stands pacing the two steps to April and handing her the bottle making a gesture for quiet.
When April nodded and gave her a smile and mouthed thank you and closed the door.
Moving back to Leo's side noting there was some color back in Elena's cheeks and the breathing had eased. And that Leo was sounding... slower. His voice a little rougher and deeper and she studied his face. Wondering how to gently rouse him from the focusing. "Leo...." her voice light, raising her hands to his cheeks. "Leo..." waiting for a sign before she would continue. He was tired.
Leo continued and didn't seem to hear Erica at first. His eyes remained closed and his hands were still alternating between being together in the motions for the technique and on Elena. It wasn't until Erica put her hands on his cheeks (and him almost falling over) did he finally open his eyes. He had trouble focusing at first because he was a bit disoriented, but then gradually the room and Erica came back to him. He blinked at the young woman in front of him.
"Erica...?" Then he glanced down at the little girl in his bed then at his own hands, turning them over as if he was studying them. "Did...did it work?"
"Be like the wind. Let nothing weigh you down." ~ Master Splinter (2012)
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Erica Martins
Interact
101.173.34.198
#662 [url]
Sep 21 16 9:10 PM
Erica watched him his eyes were unfocused and she brushed his cheeks with her thumbs again before dropping hands to his. "It did - it did... she's resting easier." She looks down at Elena and smiles, tugging Leo's hands, "Thank you..." Leaning over to kiss that mouth. "Come on your exhausted - you should rest..." She gestures to his bed, bending to shift Elena onto her side making space for her hero turtle - in so many ways tonight! to lie down, rest with her.
Erica knew she herself hould rest, and she would, though, "I will check on the rest of your family for you." She assures, knowing that would be his biggest concern no matter how tired he was... wobbling where he was knelt on the bed. She felt both sorry he was like this - and glad, even if she was uncertain if it healed up Elena completely her little sister was sleeping deeper and her breathing was eased.
Last Edited By: Erica Martins Sep 21 16 9:16 PM. Edited 1 time.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Leonardo
Interact
184.16.168.121
#663 [url]
Sep 27 16 9:21 PM
Leo smiled at Erica then started to lay down with her assistance. He had no idea how much the night had taken its toll on his body. He definitely welcomed the rest that would come shortly after. "Good." He returned her kiss and looked up at her when she mentioned checking on his family. As much as he wanted to do it himself, he knew he didn't have the energy right now.
"Okay..." Although it wasn't easy admitting defeat, but he still appreciated her help, just the same. "Thanks."
"Be like the wind. Let nothing weigh you down." ~ Master Splinter (2012)
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Donatello
Interact
69.92.201.46
#664 [url]
Sep 27 16 9:56 PM
Oh, the joys of being the family medic. Normally Donatello could keep up and roll with the punches, but being unwell himself made everything seem as if it was going in slow motion. He couldn't even recall what room he was in until it was made bluntly obvious, and his father had firmly made it clear that he was NOT to sleep in his bedroom with Mikko. Good call!! It seemed that she wanted to take their 'friendship' to a whole different level....
Perhaps that was another thing clouding his mind. Mikko. The first girl to show a solid interest in him. Did she... seriously feel this way about him? Surely not. Surely it was the drugs. Because how could she... love him so quickly? Especially since April could only love him as a friend? Then he briefly considered that April would NEVER love him in the way he craved, and that crushed him. If a total stranger could already express feelings for him....
...the Brainy Turtle's head was spinning...
He managed to see to everyone and make sure their needs were met before finally giving into the pile of blankets that awaited him....
..but now Raphael was on the move....
Oy!
Sighing inwardly, Donatello painfully pushed himself up, never-minding the fact that his own snout was bleeding from the overwhelming amount of stress, and the pounding headache that slipped in from the concussion....
"Raph! You shouldn't be moving!" He called out to his brother, picking up his pile of blankets and following despite the shortness of breath. Once at their destination, he dropped his makeshift bed and checked over his brother. "You shouldn't be moving..." He repeated with a tired sigh....
Like Mikey, he had also noticed the tears before his brother buried beneath the blanket...
"Raph?" There was a silence that followed, half-fearing that this was one of those times that his brother needed his space,but more afraid that it was pain-induced.....
"Do... do you need anything?"
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Raphael
Interact
99.234.109.137
#665 [url]
Sep 28 16 2:35 PM
Damn. He had hoped his brothers wouldn't see him in this mess. Curse Donatello and Michelangelo for being quick on their feet. Raphael was surprised his purple masked brother could even keep up with him in his current state. Though, Raphael knew he wasn't so quick on moving himself. The red masked turtle quickly wiped the tears from his eyes and poked his head out from underneath the blankets. "I'm fine, Donnie," he assured his brother. "I just....need space. Too many people around. And..." He trailed off before he confessed he was in serious pain. However, he shook his head, banishing the thought. "Never mind. Forget it. I just need sleep."
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Master Splinter
Interact
101.177.208.203
#666 [url]
Sep 29 16 5:37 AM
A sigh - he was going to have to talk to Donatello about the opportunity presented by Mikko. It was not a good alternative to being draggng around by April. Even if many time he always cautioned patience and hope. It did not mean it was not hard for him to watch from the sidelines and many a time he had wished to drag April aside and put things blunty to her. She was a unsafe distraction to his son in many ways. But even so...
Then again he did not know much about Mikko and his judgment thus far was skewed by the stressed of the night, finding four extra young turtles in his home, and... very much because how rude Mikko had been to April. The red haired girl was not fair to his most intellectual son but she had been at his sons - and Donatello's side through more than just one wild night of uncovering and adventure and did not deserve that. Well he was just going to have to drag both Donatello and Leonardo aside after training if there was any in the morning and speak to them both.
He felt no such uncertainty about the other new girl. Erica. Not withstanding her sister had saved Donatello's life when it hung dangerously in the balance. She had not gone out of her way to be rude to any of them.
Either way he knew he would have to speak to both the leading son in blue and the brain one in purple and be honest and firm.
Also as gently as he was being with the little turtles now, encouraging them slowly to eat. To drink... and once he managed to get a little medicine in them began tucking them back in beside Mikko for now. It had been wise to move them earlier to keep them in sight of Raphael had they awoke and found no Mikko or Don close for the familiarity. But now with the rather sickly looking woman asleep herself and still it was fine to leave them there... but not too close she was after all sick and she might hurt them in a rush to head off to the loo... mmm maybe he could get a bucket for that instead?
However badly the girl had behaved she was still someone sick in need of their care for the moment. He stands with plates and cups once the little turtles were content and quiet and sleeping again with the medicine piled on top heading to the kitchen to pack up Mikey's cooking and the leftovers and find the bucket for Mikko bringing it back out and placing it close to the side he supposed she would wake on if she needed it close.
Heading next to Shen - She had put all that effort into making Raphael comfortable before and he had simply ignored it. Another son to have firm words with in the morning. Oddly enough Michelangelo would be getting mostly thanks for being composed and on hand for all their guests and his brothers. "I am sorry Raphael was rude, please excuse it as he is very hurt right now. And you April. I am glad you did not let your less than warm welcome back rattle you too much and help as out here." He smiles at both women gently. "I do hope you will be comfortable out here - she may need watching during the remainder of the night and I will need to be close to my sons... well three of them." He adds glancing back towards the direction of the rooms.
Last Edited By: Master Splinter Sep 29 16 6:13 AM. Edited 1 time.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
LilClones
Interact
101.177.208.203
#667 [url]
Sep 29 16 7:01 AM
Happy full little bellies meant this time the sleep would be deep and for the rest of their night.
Gold had grinned and tail flopped tiny churrs at Mikko's touch that became louder when he got his first taste of pizza.
He was hooked, still sleep chewing on a piece of crust when they were all cuddled and tucked back in by the large brown male creature whom had been firm but so calming.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Erica Martins
Interact
101.177.208.203
#668 [url]
Sep 29 16 8:12 AM
Erica helped Leo down further beside Elena, helping shift the little girl so both he and she seemed comfortable.
She wanted to crawl onto top of the fitted sheet, a faded blue pathed fabric, pull the comforter on and join them. It looked awfully comfortable and cosy and though she gave a soft cough Elena was still breathing much easier and deeper and seemed to know Leo was there in her sleep wriggling closer and even a foot went up on his side.
Giggling Erica reached to put it down... but it went back up as she gives up smiling at Leo, "hey... its not trouble, yous gave us both shelter for the night, and food, comfort.. and you helped Elena a lot. it's the least I could do. Mr Turtle. I'll be back." a wink and lightly rubbing nose tip to snout she makes sure the makeshift dress was still tied and neat and the corner that had been wet before was now mostly dry before she stands up from the bed and moves back to the door way pulling it half closed behind her and clicking the light off for the benefit of Leo and Elena. They needed the rest.
She moves into the lounge area first blinking, Mikko and the little turtles were asleep, April and Shen and Master Splinter in a corner. she smiles and heads over to them first. "Where are Raphael, Michelangelo and Donatello?" she asks in a low voice. "Are you three alright?"
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
AprilO
Interact
101.177.208.203
#669 [url]
Sep 29 16 8:32 AM
April felt annoyance. Raph moved -
After she and Shen had tried to ensure his being comfortable and did not seem to note at all she had mentioned ensuring his best friend came down here to see him.
But Splinter pointed out and rightly so it was mostly just cause the red clad turtle was very hurt. So she fought it down and let it go with a sigh. "It's okay Sensei, thanks though." She smiles looking after Don, it was like he didn't recall at all she had not completely shut him off all the time in this crazy rash of feeling, especially concerning his more than obvious crush on her. Or maybe he had forgotten she once said he was her mutant and kissed him.
That was her greatest hang up - that once she accepted...
Once the proverbial chase was over... he'd get bored of her.
And it dawned on her hearing Erica's voice now - she recalled times she had spent at school.. talking about her friends... in ways that of course left out entirely any descriptions of them. Erica knew she had feelings too. But was scared. Yet she did not seemed to be. She smiles at her and nods. "Yeah I'm okay, just gonna bunkout here for the rest of the night. Elena and Leo?" She asks gently then with a soft noise adds, "And the three brothers are in there at the moment." She points that way.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Master Splinter
Interact
101.173.46.150
#670 [url]
Oct 5 16 8:09 AM
It was worrying Erica was out here instead of Leonardo.
And puzzled Splinter, but April asked after them so he did not add to it just waiting for Erica to answer. He thought over how best to chat to his sons tomorrow about these new girls. Perhaps He could do it together so both did not feel like he was signalling them out. also he would be having words with April. The kind he should hve had ages ago after he knew of his sons feelings for her. And her continual habit of playing him along.
He did not like to think of it that way but she had been. Utterly playing him and in the worst possible way.
He smiles, "Thank you for asking after us Erica, I was just going to settle April and Shen out here and then go rest myself." He assures her keen to hear news about Leonardo, and of the little girl whom saved Donatello.
Interact
184.16.110.177
#661 [url]
Sep 21 16 8:56 PM
Erica Martins wrote:She watched.
Erica watched, she had carefully - so as not to disrupt Leo or choke Elena very slowly poured a cap ful of the medicine into Elena's mouth, allowing the girl to swallo betwen the barest amounts she gave. And had just capped the bottle gain her thumb bruhsing the smallest dribble from the corner of Elena's lips when April came in. She nods and stands pacing the two steps to April and handing her the bottle making a gesture for quiet.
When April nodded and gave her a smile and mouthed thank you and closed the door.
Moving back to Leo's side noting there was some color back in Elena's cheeks and the breathing had eased. And that Leo was sounding... slower. His voice a little rougher and deeper and she studied his face. Wondering how to gently rouse him from the focusing. "Leo...." her voice light, raising her hands to his cheeks. "Leo..." waiting for a sign before she would continue. He was tired.
Leo continued and didn't seem to hear Erica at first. His eyes remained closed and his hands were still alternating between being together in the motions for the technique and on Elena. It wasn't until Erica put her hands on his cheeks (and him almost falling over) did he finally open his eyes. He had trouble focusing at first because he was a bit disoriented, but then gradually the room and Erica came back to him. He blinked at the young woman in front of him.
"Erica...?" Then he glanced down at the little girl in his bed then at his own hands, turning them over as if he was studying them. "Did...did it work?"
"Be like the wind. Let nothing weigh you down." ~ Master Splinter (2012)
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Erica Martins
Interact
101.173.34.198
#662 [url]
Sep 21 16 9:10 PM
Erica watched him his eyes were unfocused and she brushed his cheeks with her thumbs again before dropping hands to his. "It did - it did... she's resting easier." She looks down at Elena and smiles, tugging Leo's hands, "Thank you..." Leaning over to kiss that mouth. "Come on your exhausted - you should rest..." She gestures to his bed, bending to shift Elena onto her side making space for her hero turtle - in so many ways tonight! to lie down, rest with her.
Erica knew she herself hould rest, and she would, though, "I will check on the rest of your family for you." She assures, knowing that would be his biggest concern no matter how tired he was... wobbling where he was knelt on the bed. She felt both sorry he was like this - and glad, even if she was uncertain if it healed up Elena completely her little sister was sleeping deeper and her breathing was eased.
Last Edited By: Erica Martins Sep 21 16 9:16 PM. Edited 1 time.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Leonardo
Interact
184.16.168.121
#663 [url]
Sep 27 16 9:21 PM
Leo smiled at Erica then started to lay down with her assistance. He had no idea how much the night had taken its toll on his body. He definitely welcomed the rest that would come shortly after. "Good." He returned her kiss and looked up at her when she mentioned checking on his family. As much as he wanted to do it himself, he knew he didn't have the energy right now.
"Okay..." Although it wasn't easy admitting defeat, but he still appreciated her help, just the same. "Thanks."
"Be like the wind. Let nothing weigh you down." ~ Master Splinter (2012)
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Donatello
Interact
69.92.201.46
#664 [url]
Sep 27 16 9:56 PM
Oh, the joys of being the family medic. Normally Donatello could keep up and roll with the punches, but being unwell himself made everything seem as if it was going in slow motion. He couldn't even recall what room he was in until it was made bluntly obvious, and his father had firmly made it clear that he was NOT to sleep in his bedroom with Mikko. Good call!! It seemed that she wanted to take their 'friendship' to a whole different level....
Perhaps that was another thing clouding his mind. Mikko. The first girl to show a solid interest in him. Did she... seriously feel this way about him? Surely not. Surely it was the drugs. Because how could she... love him so quickly? Especially since April could only love him as a friend? Then he briefly considered that April would NEVER love him in the way he craved, and that crushed him. If a total stranger could already express feelings for him....
...the Brainy Turtle's head was spinning...
He managed to see to everyone and make sure their needs were met before finally giving into the pile of blankets that awaited him....
..but now Raphael was on the move....
Oy!
Sighing inwardly, Donatello painfully pushed himself up, never-minding the fact that his own snout was bleeding from the overwhelming amount of stress, and the pounding headache that slipped in from the concussion....
"Raph! You shouldn't be moving!" He called out to his brother, picking up his pile of blankets and following despite the shortness of breath. Once at their destination, he dropped his makeshift bed and checked over his brother. "You shouldn't be moving..." He repeated with a tired sigh....
Like Mikey, he had also noticed the tears before his brother buried beneath the blanket...
"Raph?" There was a silence that followed, half-fearing that this was one of those times that his brother needed his space,but more afraid that it was pain-induced.....
"Do... do you need anything?"
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Raphael
Interact
99.234.109.137
#665 [url]
Sep 28 16 2:35 PM
Damn. He had hoped his brothers wouldn't see him in this mess. Curse Donatello and Michelangelo for being quick on their feet. Raphael was surprised his purple masked brother could even keep up with him in his current state. Though, Raphael knew he wasn't so quick on moving himself. The red masked turtle quickly wiped the tears from his eyes and poked his head out from underneath the blankets. "I'm fine, Donnie," he assured his brother. "I just....need space. Too many people around. And..." He trailed off before he confessed he was in serious pain. However, he shook his head, banishing the thought. "Never mind. Forget it. I just need sleep."
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Master Splinter
Interact
101.177.208.203
#666 [url]
Sep 29 16 5:37 AM
A sigh - he was going to have to talk to Donatello about the opportunity presented by Mikko. It was not a good alternative to being draggng around by April. Even if many time he always cautioned patience and hope. It did not mean it was not hard for him to watch from the sidelines and many a time he had wished to drag April aside and put things blunty to her. She was a unsafe distraction to his son in many ways. But even so...
Then again he did not know much about Mikko and his judgment thus far was skewed by the stressed of the night, finding four extra young turtles in his home, and... very much because how rude Mikko had been to April. The red haired girl was not fair to his most intellectual son but she had been at his sons - and Donatello's side through more than just one wild night of uncovering and adventure and did not deserve that. Well he was just going to have to drag both Donatello and Leonardo aside after training if there was any in the morning and speak to them both.
He felt no such uncertainty about the other new girl. Erica. Not withstanding her sister had saved Donatello's life when it hung dangerously in the balance. She had not gone out of her way to be rude to any of them.
Either way he knew he would have to speak to both the leading son in blue and the brain one in purple and be honest and firm.
Also as gently as he was being with the little turtles now, encouraging them slowly to eat. To drink... and once he managed to get a little medicine in them began tucking them back in beside Mikko for now. It had been wise to move them earlier to keep them in sight of Raphael had they awoke and found no Mikko or Don close for the familiarity. But now with the rather sickly looking woman asleep herself and still it was fine to leave them there... but not too close she was after all sick and she might hurt them in a rush to head off to the loo... mmm maybe he could get a bucket for that instead?
However badly the girl had behaved she was still someone sick in need of their care for the moment. He stands with plates and cups once the little turtles were content and quiet and sleeping again with the medicine piled on top heading to the kitchen to pack up Mikey's cooking and the leftovers and find the bucket for Mikko bringing it back out and placing it close to the side he supposed she would wake on if she needed it close.
Heading next to Shen - She had put all that effort into making Raphael comfortable before and he had simply ignored it. Another son to have firm words with in the morning. Oddly enough Michelangelo would be getting mostly thanks for being composed and on hand for all their guests and his brothers. "I am sorry Raphael was rude, please excuse it as he is very hurt right now. And you April. I am glad you did not let your less than warm welcome back rattle you too much and help as out here." He smiles at both women gently. "I do hope you will be comfortable out here - she may need watching during the remainder of the night and I will need to be close to my sons... well three of them." He adds glancing back towards the direction of the rooms.
Last Edited By: Master Splinter Sep 29 16 6:13 AM. Edited 1 time.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
LilClones
Interact
101.177.208.203
#667 [url]
Sep 29 16 7:01 AM
Happy full little bellies meant this time the sleep would be deep and for the rest of their night.
Gold had grinned and tail flopped tiny churrs at Mikko's touch that became louder when he got his first taste of pizza.
He was hooked, still sleep chewing on a piece of crust when they were all cuddled and tucked back in by the large brown male creature whom had been firm but so calming.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Erica Martins
Interact
101.177.208.203
#668 [url]
Sep 29 16 8:12 AM
Erica helped Leo down further beside Elena, helping shift the little girl so both he and she seemed comfortable.
She wanted to crawl onto top of the fitted sheet, a faded blue pathed fabric, pull the comforter on and join them. It looked awfully comfortable and cosy and though she gave a soft cough Elena was still breathing much easier and deeper and seemed to know Leo was there in her sleep wriggling closer and even a foot went up on his side.
Giggling Erica reached to put it down... but it went back up as she gives up smiling at Leo, "hey... its not trouble, yous gave us both shelter for the night, and food, comfort.. and you helped Elena a lot. it's the least I could do. Mr Turtle. I'll be back." a wink and lightly rubbing nose tip to snout she makes sure the makeshift dress was still tied and neat and the corner that had been wet before was now mostly dry before she stands up from the bed and moves back to the door way pulling it half closed behind her and clicking the light off for the benefit of Leo and Elena. They needed the rest.
She moves into the lounge area first blinking, Mikko and the little turtles were asleep, April and Shen and Master Splinter in a corner. she smiles and heads over to them first. "Where are Raphael, Michelangelo and Donatello?" she asks in a low voice. "Are you three alright?"
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
AprilO
Interact
101.177.208.203
#669 [url]
Sep 29 16 8:32 AM
April felt annoyance. Raph moved -
After she and Shen had tried to ensure his being comfortable and did not seem to note at all she had mentioned ensuring his best friend came down here to see him.
But Splinter pointed out and rightly so it was mostly just cause the red clad turtle was very hurt. So she fought it down and let it go with a sigh. "It's okay Sensei, thanks though." She smiles looking after Don, it was like he didn't recall at all she had not completely shut him off all the time in this crazy rash of feeling, especially concerning his more than obvious crush on her. Or maybe he had forgotten she once said he was her mutant and kissed him.
That was her greatest hang up - that once she accepted...
Once the proverbial chase was over... he'd get bored of her.
And it dawned on her hearing Erica's voice now - she recalled times she had spent at school.. talking about her friends... in ways that of course left out entirely any descriptions of them. Erica knew she had feelings too. But was scared. Yet she did not seemed to be. She smiles at her and nods. "Yeah I'm okay, just gonna bunkout here for the rest of the night. Elena and Leo?" She asks gently then with a soft noise adds, "And the three brothers are in there at the moment." She points that way.
Edit Delete Hide
Quote Reply
avatar
Master Splinter
Interact
101.173.46.150
#670 [url]
Oct 5 16 8:09 AM
It was worrying Erica was out here instead of Leonardo.
And puzzled Splinter, but April asked after them so he did not add to it just waiting for Erica to answer. He thought over how best to chat to his sons tomorrow about these new girls. Perhaps He could do it together so both did not feel like he was signalling them out. also he would be having words with April. The kind he should hve had ages ago after he knew of his sons feelings for her. And her continual habit of playing him along.
He did not like to think of it that way but she had been. Utterly playing him and in the worst possible way.
He smiles, "Thank you for asking after us Erica, I was just going to settle April and Shen out here and then go rest myself." He assures her keen to hear news about Leonardo, and of the little girl whom saved Donatello.
Page 1 of 1
Permissions in this forum:
You cannot reply to topics in this forum